Therefore, Consider the Ravens and the Lillies

Therefore, Consider the Ravens and the Lillies

“In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: but he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: for the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: and he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.”

Luke 12:1-59 KJV

“There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilæans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilæans were sinners above all the Galilæans, because they suffered such things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are: then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee. And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.”

Luke 13:1-35 KJV

“And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go; and answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day? And they could not answer him again to these things. And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him; and he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: and sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.”

Luke 14:1-35 KJV

“Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. And he spake this parable unto them, saying, What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.”

Luke 15:1-32 KJV

God is the strength in which I trust.

God is the strength in which I trust.

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 47.

God is the strength in which I trust.

W-47.1. If you are trusting in your own strength, you have every reason to be apprehensive, anxious and fearful.

2 What can you predict or control?

3 What is there in you that can be counted on?

4 What would give you the ability to be aware of all the facets of any problem, and to resolve them in such a way that only good can come of it?

5 What is there in you that gives you the recognition of the right solution, and the guarantee that it will be accomplished?

W-47.2. Of yourself you can do none of these things.

2 To believe that you can is to put your trust where trust is unwarranted, and to justify fear, anxiety, depression, anger and sorrow.

3 Who can put his faith in weakness and feel safe?

4 Yet who can put his faith in strength and feel weak?

W-47.3. God is your safety in every circumstance.

2 His Voice speaks for Him in all situations and in every aspect of all situations, telling you exactly what to do to call upon His strength and His protection.

3 There are no exceptions because God has no exceptions.

4 And the Voice which speaks for Him thinks as He does.

W-47.4. Today we will try to reach past your own weakness to the Source of real strength.

2 Four five-minute practice periods are necessary today, and longer and more frequent ones are urged.

3 Close your eyes and begin, as usual, by repeating the idea for the day.

4 Then spend a minute or two in searching for situations in your life which you have invested with fear, dismissing each one by telling yourself:

5 God is the strength in which I trust.

W-47.5. Now try to slip past all concerns related to your own sense of inadequacy. 2 It is obvious that any situation that causes you concern is associated with feelings of inadequacy, for otherwise you would believe that you could deal with the situation successfully.

3 It is not by trusting yourself that you will gain confidence.

4 But the strength of God in you is successful in all things.

W-47.6. The recognition of your own frailty is a necessary step in the correction of your errors, but it is hardly a sufficient one in giving you the confidence which you need, and to which you are entitled.

2 You must also gain an awareness that confidence in your real strength is fully justified in every respect and in all circumstances.

W-47.7. In the latter phase of the practice period, try to reach down into your mind to a place of real safety.

2 You will recognize that you have reached it if you feel a sense of deep peace, however briefly.

3 Let go all the trivial things that churn and bubble on the surface of your mind, and reach down and below them to the Kingdom of Heaven.

4 There is a place in you where there is perfect peace.

5 There is a place in you where nothing is impossible.

6 There is a place in you where the strength of God abides.

W-47.8. During the day, repeat the idea often.

2 Use it as your answer to any disturbance.

3 Remember that peace is your right, because you are giving your trust to the strength of God.

1. https://youtu.be/HD5rUtyL3gE

2. https://youtu.be/l46dqNdf3Fo

3. https://youtu.be/VWXx-F6tnew

A Course in Miracles

The Gospel of Truth

“Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: and that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: to whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man’s person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me: but contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; (for he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) and when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do. But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.”

Galatians 2:1-21 KJV

The Good News

The Gospel

“But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.”

Galatians 2:11-21 KJV

That Gospel

The Truth of the Gospel

Gospel of the Uncircumcision

Gospel of the Circumcision

The Truth of the Gospel

Righteousness

“knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.”

Galatians 2:16-21 KJV

Who made Himself equal with GOD?

Who is ONE WITH GOD

Who is the SAME AS THE FATHER

Who is ONE IN US AND ALL OF CREATION

THE SON HAS ALWAYS BEEN IN THE FATHER

OUR FATHER KNOWS ALL THINGS

ALL THINGS HAVE NEVER CEASED TO EXIST IN GOD OUR FATHER CREATOR

ALL KNOWING AND KNOWLEDGE HAS NEVER CEASED IN GOD WHO IS LOVE

THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOD IS

THE OMNIPRESENT OF GOD IS

THE OMNISCIENCE OF GOD IS

NOW

WE HAVE ALWAYS BEEN IN GOD THE FATHER

EVERY THOUGHT

EVERY DESIRE

EVERY HEARTBEAT

WE ARE

I AM

SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF THE MOST HIGH DIVINE

CREATOR

SUPREME ARCHITECT

PRODUCER

NARRATOR

SCRIPT WRITER

EDITOR

CONFIDANTE

LOVE INCARNATE

WHATEVER YOU CAN POSSIBLY IMAGINE

CANNOT COME CLOSE TO

THE MAJESTY HONOUR AND GLORY

OF

I AM THAT I AM

I AM LOVE AND YOU ARE MY CHILD

YOU AM I INCARNATE

It has been a mind game all along

It is our own minds plugged into the Mind of GOD that is the Good News

Our Spirits Our Souls have always been

This flesh is a vehicle for our own divine essence

THAT WHICH IS OF GOD

AND GOD IS THAT ALL PRESENT POWERFUL ALL KNOWING AND PERCEIVING ESSENCE OF LOVE

THE GRACE OF GOD

THAT Shines in the darkness of the soul

That reaches beyond any barriers or thought systems

That pierces the heart

That brings illumination

enlightenment

Awakening

The LOVE Revolution

SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF

I AM THAT I AM

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 44.

God is the light in which I see.

W-44.1. Today we are continuing the idea for yesterday, adding another dimension to it.

2 You cannot see in darkness, and you cannot make light.

3 You can make darkness and then think you see in it, but light reflects life, and is therefore an aspect of creation.

4 Creation and darkness cannot coexist, but light and life must go together, being but different aspects of creation.

W-44.2. In order to see, you must recognize that light is within, not without.

2 You do not see outside yourself, nor is the equipment for seeing outside you.

3 An essential part of this equipment is the light that makes seeing possible.

4 It is with you always, making vision possible in every circumstance.

W-44.3. Today we are going to attempt to reach that light. 2 For this purpose, we will use a form of exercise which has been suggested before, and which we will utilize increasingly. 3 It is a particularly difficult form for the undisciplined mind, and represents a major goal of mind training. 4 It requires precisely what the untrained mind lacks. 5 Yet this training must be accomplished if you are to see.

W-44.4. Have at least three practice periods today, each lasting three to five minutes.

2 A longer time is highly recommended, but only if you find the time slipping by with little or no sense of strain.

3 The form of practice we will use today is the most natural and easy one in the world for the trained mind, just as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult for the untrained mind.

W-44.5. Your mind is no longer wholly untrained.

2 You are quite ready to learn the form of exercise we will use today, but you may find that you will encounter strong resistance.

3 The reason is very simple.

4 While you practice in this way, you leave behind everything that you now believe, and all the thoughts that you have made up.

5 Properly speaking, this is the release from hell.

6 Yet perceived through the ego’s eyes, it is loss of identity and a descent into hell.

W-44.6. If you can stand aside from the ego by ever so little, you will have no difficulty in recognizing that its opposition and its fears are meaningless.

2 You might find it helpful to remind yourself, from time to time, that to reach light is to escape from darkness, whatever you may believe to the contrary.

3 God is the light in which you see. 4 You are attempting to reach Him.

W-44.7. Begin the practice period by repeating today’s idea with your eyes open, and close them slowly, repeating the idea several times more.

2 Then try to sink into your mind, letting go every kind of interference and intrusion by quietly sinking past them.

3 Your mind cannot be stopped in this unless you choose to stop it.

4 It is merely taking its natural course.

5 Try to observe your passing thoughts without involvement, and slip quietly by them.

W-44.8. While no particular approach is advocated for this form of exercise, what is needful is a sense of the importance of what you are doing; its inestimable value to you, and an awareness that you are attempting something very holy.

2 Salvation is your happiest accomplishment.

3 It is also the only one that has any meaning, because it is the only one that has any real use to you at all.

W-44.9. If resistance rises in any form, pause long enough to repeat today’s idea, keeping your eyes closed unless you are aware of fear.

2 In that case, you will probably find it more reassuring to open your eyes briefly. 3 Try, however, to return to the exercises with eyes closed as soon as possible.

W-44.10. If you are doing the exercises correctly, you should experience some sense of relaxation, and even a feeling that you are approaching, if not actually entering into light.

2 Try to think of light, formless and without limit, as you pass by the thoughts of this world.

3 And do not forget that they cannot hold you to the world unless you give them the power to do so.

W-44.11. Throughout the day repeat the idea often, with eyes open or closed as seems better to you at the time.

2 But do not forget.

3 Above all, be determined not to forget today.

1.

https://youtu.be/HbVOtAEwqDo

2.

https://youtu.be/AB3RUN-HlPU

3.

https://youtu.be/UHmHXjlGryA

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 45.

God is the Mind with which I think.

W-45.1. Today’s idea holds the key to what your real thoughts are.

2 They are nothing that you think you think, just as nothing that you think you see is related to vision in any way.

3 There is no relationship between what is real and what you think is real.

4 Nothing that you think are your real thoughts resemble your real thoughts in any respect.

5 Nothing that you think you see bears any resemblance to what vision will show you.

W-45.2. You think with the Mind of God.

2 Therefore you share your thoughts with Him, as He shares His with you.

3 They are the same thoughts, because they are thought by the same Mind.

4 To share is to make alike, or to make one.

5 Nor do the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because thoughts do not leave their source.

6 Therefore, your thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you are.

7 They are in your mind as well, where He is.

8 As you are part of His Mind, so are your thoughts part of His Mind.

W-45.3. Where, then, are your real thoughts?

2 Today we will attempt to reach them.

3 We will have to look for them in your mind, because that is where they are.

4 They must still be there, because they cannot have left their source.

5 What is thought by the Mind of God is eternal, being part of creation.

W-45.4. Our three five-minute practice periods for today will take the same general form that we used in applying yesterday’s idea.

2 We will attempt to leave the unreal and seek for the real.

3 We will deny the world in favor of truth.

4 We will not let the thoughts of the world hold us back.

5 We will not let the beliefs of the world tell us that what God would have us do is impossible.

6 Instead, we will try to recognize that only what God would have us do is possible.

W-45.5. We will also try to understand that only what God would have us do is what we want to do.

2 And we will also try to remember that we cannot fail in doing what He would have us do.

3 There is every reason to feel confident that we will succeed today.

4 It is the Will of God.

W-45.6. Begin the exercises for today by repeating the idea to yourself, closing your eyes as you do so.

2 Then spend a fairly short period in thinking a few relevant thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in mind.

3 After you have added some four or five thoughts of your own to the idea, repeat it again and tell yourself gently:

4 My real thoughts are in my mind.

5 I would like to find them.

6 Then try to go past all the unreal thoughts that cover the truth in your mind, and reach to the eternal.

W-45.7. Under all the senseless thoughts and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts that you thought with God in the beginning.

2 They are there in your mind now, completely unchanged.

3 They will always be in your mind, exactly as they always were.

4 Everything you have thought since then will change, but the Foundation on which it rests is wholly changeless.

W-45.8. It is this Foundation toward which the exercises for today are directed.

2 Here is your mind joined with the Mind of God.

3 Here are your thoughts one with His.

4 For this kind of practice only one thing is necessary; approach it as you would an altar dedicated in Heaven to God the Father and to God the Son.

5 For such is the place you are trying to reach.

6 You will probably be unable as yet to realize how high you are trying to go.

7 Yet even with the little understanding you have already gained, you should be able to remind yourself that this is no idle game, but an exercise in holiness and an attempt to reach the Kingdom of Heaven.

W-45.9. In the shorter exercise periods for today, try to remember how important it is to you to understand the holiness of the mind that thinks with God.

2 Take a minute or two, as you repeat the idea throughout the day, to appreciate your mind’s holiness.

3 Stand aside, however briefly, from all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are.

4 And thank Him for the Thoughts He is thinking with you.

1.

https://youtu.be/IB99B25ZAG0

2.

https://youtu.be/48VyDiy8LsY

3.

https://youtu.be/hfINNTV7IyY

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 46.

God is the Love in which I forgive.

W-46.1. God does not forgive because He has never condemned.

2 And there must be condemnation before forgiveness is necessary.

3 Forgiveness is the great need of this world, but that is because it is a world of illusions.

4 Those who forgive are thus releasing themselves from illusions, while those who withhold forgiveness are binding themselves to them.

5 As you condemn only yourself, so do you forgive only yourself.

W-46.2. Yet although God does not forgive, His Love is nevertheless the basis of forgiveness.

2 Fear condemns and love forgives.

3 Forgiveness thus undoes what fear has produced, returning the mind to the awareness of God.

4 For this reason, forgiveness can truly be called salvation.

5 It is the means by which illusions disappear.

W-46.3. Today’s exercises require at least three full five-minute practice periods, and as many shorter ones as possible.

2 Begin the longer practice periods by repeating today’s idea to yourself, as usual.

3 Close your eyes as you do so, and spend a minute or two in searching your mind for those whom you have not forgiven.

4 It does not matter “how much” you have not forgiven them.

5 You have forgiven them entirely or not at all.

W-46.4. If you are doing the exercises well you should have no difficulty in finding a number of people you have not forgiven.

2 It is a safe rule that anyone you do not like is a suitable subject.

3 Mention each one by name, and say:

4 God is the Love in which I forgive you, [name].

W-46.5. The purpose of the first phase of today’s practice periods is to put you in a position to forgive yourself.

2 After you have applied the idea to all those who have come to mind, tell yourself:

3 God is the Love in which I forgive myself.

4 Then devote the remainder of the practice period to adding related ideas such as:

5 God is the Love with which I love myself

6 God is the Love in which I am blessed.

W-46.6. The form of the application may vary considerably, but the central idea should not be lost sight of.

2 You might say, for example:

3 I cannot be guilty because I am a Son of God.

4 I have already been forgiven.

5 No fear is possible in a mind beloved of God.

6 There is no need to attack because love has forgiven me.

7 The practice period should end, however, with a repetition of today’s idea as originally stated.

W-46.7. The shorter practice periods may consist either of a repetition of the idea for today in the original or in a related form, as you prefer.

2 Be sure, however, to make more specific applications if they are needed.

3 They will be needed at any time during the day when you become aware of any kind of negative reaction to anyone, present or not.

4 In that event, tell him silently:

5 God is the Love in which I forgive you.

1.

https://youtu.be/TIGD65ELPG0

2.

https://youtu.be/-inVa9-9BlE

3.

https://youtu.be/ZR5CGIjtUpo

A Course in Miracles

I will redeem your past

I will redeem your past

I will guide your present

I will give you the desires of your heart

I will go before you that an entrance may be prepared for you into the everlasting kingdom of Sons and Daughters

I must pass before you, that you may pass by me

If I set in motion LOVE I set in motion GOD

For

GOD IS LOVE

The Nature and Essence of GOD

It is to the FATHER’S plan, prerogative and to the FATHER Creator, Our FATHER:

THAT the SON must be SENT In The Stead And Name of the FATHER

THAT THE BROTHERS AND SISTERS, SONS AND DAUGHTERS, MOTHERS AND FATHERS, may partake of the SONSHIP

Also!

NOW:

RIGHT NOW !!!

Or else, when?

If not today, NOW, when?

When Am I?

I AM

More Alive Than Today

More ALIVE NOW THAN EVER BEFORE THAT I CAN RECOLLECT

Muse On The Moment

Tabulate:

Follow the Signs

See the FATHER’S Hand

Guiding Leading Us Onwards And Homewards

The Reality

Complete Freedom

IN LOVE

OUR ABODE

HOME

IN PATIENCE

WE POSSESS

OUR SOULS

WE ARE MOVED

BY EVERY WORD OF GOD THAT SPEAKS AS IN A FOREST

HERE I AM

SEND ME

IN YOU

INTO THE EVERLASTING KINGDOM

OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR

JESUS THE

THE ANOINTED CHRIST

WITHOUT MEASURE

WITHOUT PEER

AND TO THE MANY WHO WENT BEFORE AND NOW FOLLOW IN HIS FOOTSTEPS

IN THE COMFORTER

IN THE FATHER

IN THE SONSHIP

IN THE LOVE

IN THE DIVINITY

IN THE ONENESS

GUILTLESS

INNOCENCE

IN PERFECT LOVE

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.”

John 14:1-31 KJV

“Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

2 Peter 1:1-21 KJV

WE ARE THE WAY

WE ARE THE TRUTH

WE ARE THE LIFE

“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.”

John 17:1-26 KJV

NOTHING EXCLUDED

I AM THAT I AM

IS US

IS ALL

NOTHING EXCLUDED

WE ARE

I AM THAT I AM

NOTHING EXCLUDED

I AM THAT I AM

IS US

IS ALL

NOTHING EXCLUDED

WE ARE

I AM THAT I AM

I will redeem your past

I will redeem your past

I will guide your present

I will give you the desires of you heart

I will go before you that an entrance may be prepared for you into the everlasting kingdom of Sons and Daughters

I must pass before you, that you may pass by me

If I set in motion LOVE I set in motion GOD

For

GOD IS LOVE

The Nature and Essence of GOD

It is to the FATHER’S plan, prerogative and to the FATHER Creator, Our FATHER:

THAT the SON must be SENT In The Stead And Name of the FATHER

THAT THE BROTHERS AND SISTERS, SONS AND DAUGHTERS, MOTHERS AND FATHERS, may partake of the SONSHIP

Also!

NOW:

RIGHT NOW !!!

Or else, when?

If not today, NOW, when?

When Am I?

I AM

More Alive Than Today

More ALIVE NOW THAN EVER BEFORE THAT I CAN RECOLLECT

Muse On The Moment

Tabulate:

Follow the Signs

See the FATHER’S Hand

Guiding Leading Us Onwards And Homewards

The Reality

Complete Freedom

IN LOVE

OUR ABODE

HOME

IN PATIENCE

WE POSSESS

OUR SOULS

WE ARE MOVED

BY EVERY WORD OF GOD THAT SPEAKS AS IN A FOREST

HERE I AM

SEND ME

IN YOU

INTO THE EVERLASTING KINGDOM

OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR

JESUS THE

THE ANOINTED CHRIST

WITHOUT MEASURE

WITHOUT PEER

AND TO THE MANY WHO WENT BEFORE AND NOW FOLLOW IN HIS FOOTSTEPS

IN THE COMFORTER

IN THE FATHER

IN THE SONSHIP

IN THE LOVE

IN THE DIVINITY

IN THE ONENESS

GUILTLESS

INNOCENCE

IN PERFECT LOVE

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.”

John 14:1-31 KJV

“Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

2 Peter 1:1-21 KJV

WE ARE THE WAY

WE ARE THE TRUTH

WE ARE THE LIFE

“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.”

John 17:1-26 KJV

NOTHING EXCLUDED

I AM THAT I AM

IS US

IS ALL

NOTHING EXCLUDED

WE ARE

I AM THAT I AM

NOTHING EXCLUDED

I AM THAT I AM

IS US

IS ALL

NOTHING EXCLUDED

WE ARE

I AM THAT I AM

Honour

Honour

In Your Own

Wanting to be real, true, no falsehood

No shadow of turning

For Others

That you might remain in honour and a character of righteousness

Honouring One Before Himself

Receiving Honour As One Sent

From LOVE

“Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: And he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, The stone which the builders disallowed, The same is made the head of the corner, and A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.”

1 Peter 2:1-25 KJV

“The Thin Line Between Love And Hate”

“The Thin Line Between Love And Hate”

When a person turns to wrong

Is it a want to be, belong?

Part of things at any costs

At what price life is lost

At what point do we begin?

Fighter spirit, a will to win

But what makes a man decide

Take the wrong or righteous road?

There’s a thin line between love and hate

Wider divide that you can see between good and bad

There’s a grey place between black and white

But everyone does have the right

To choose the path that he takes

We all like to put the blame on society these days

But what kind of good or bad a new generation brings

Sometimes takes just more than that

To survive, be good at heart

There is evil in some of us

No matter what will never change

I will hope, my soul will fly

So I will live forever

Heart will die, my soul will fly

And I will live forever

Just a few small tears between someone happy and one sad

Just a thin line drawn between being a genius or insane

At what age begin to learn of what way out we will turn?

There’s a long and winding road and the trail is there to burn

There’s a thin line between love and hate

Wider divide that you can see between good and bad

There’s a grey place between black and white

But everyone does have the right

To choose the path that he takes

I will hope, my soul will fly

So I will live forever

Heart will die, my soul will fly

And I will live forever

I will hope, my soul will fly

So I will live forever

Heart will die, my soul will fly

And I will live forever

https://youtu.be/r1aFyddAhHk

“The Man Of Sorrows”

“The Man Of Sorrows”

Like a man without a home

Watching people come and go

Carry on their daily lives

Without a thought for the ones alone

Cast the dream aside like throwing

A pebble into the ocean tide

And I’m feeling so alone again

Free the angry from their pain

Free the captives from the chains

Cast aside the doubt that

Nothing good can come their way again

Living in a world of lies

No matter how or hard we try

Living life without a dream today

Looking through a mist of truth

That we believe an elusive cloud

The things we find are hard to say now

That we live through day to day

Find it hard to force the reasons

Why we find it hard to die

Now we need to know the truth now

Open our eyes that we can see

So we live and breathe again

Better days for you and me

Can we even hope to deliver this

We are so far away

As one turns against the other

With a brother against brother

Situation like no other it’s a picture of despair

As we look to see the man of sorrows

Passing knowledge to those who don’t know

As we watch all our friends passing over

As they pass through the edges of time

And we see what’s ahead that awaits us

That no longer do we feel afraid

So we look to see the man of sorrows

And the light is the darkness no more

As we look to see the man of sorrows

Passing knowledge to those

Who don’t know

As we watch all our friends passing over

As they pass through the edges of time

And we see what’s ahead that awaits us

That no longer do we feel afraid

So we look to see the man of sorrows

And the light is the darkness no more

https://youtu.be/lhrtHh2_CM0

“The Pilgrim”

“The Pilgrim”

The keys to death and Hell

The ailing kingdom, doomed to fail

The bonds of sin and heart will break

Of Heaven’s course, we’ll take

Quelling the Devil’s might

And ready for eternal fight

Aching limbs and fainting soul

Heavy battles take their toll

Liberty and hope divide

Changing our water into wine

So, to you we bid farewell

Kingdom of Heaven to Hell

Spirit holy, life eternal

Raise me up, take me home

Pilgrim sunrise, pagan sunset

Onward journey begun

To courage find and gracious will

Deliver good from ill

Clean the water, clean our guilt

With us do what you will

Then will my judge appear

Bear no false angels that I hear

For, only then, I will confess

To my eternal Hell

Now give us our holy sign

Changing our water into wine

So, to you, we bid farewell

Kingdom of Heaven to Hell

Spirit holy, life eternal

Raise me up, take me home

Pilgrim sunrise, pagan sunset

Onward journey begun

Now give us our holy sign

Changing our water into wine

So, to you, we bid farewell

Kingdom of Heaven to Hell

Spirit holy, life eternal

Raise me up, take me home

Pilgrim sunrise, pagan sunset

Onward journey begun

Spirit holy, life eternal

Raise me up, take me home

Pilgrim sunrise, pagan sunset

Onward journey begun

https://youtu.be/tGiXO5NR68E

“Shadows Of The Valley”

Wandering aimlessly in a cold dark mist I follow

Walking in a dark world that’s been

Kissed with sadness

Without sunlight things are born

To the dead of nightmares

Soulless demons laughing in a sea of madness

Listen closely to the raven’s call

Praying hard for our world not to end

Try as might to make sense of it all

Will it be for the penance of men

Follow north for the call of the wild

Look all out for a small wayward child

Lay in fear as the dark raven crows

Look for guidance from the one who knows

He lived on this earth for a time and a half

Playing a tune to the old man’s laugh

The fear that’s inside the men of the oath

In the script of the book that he wrote

Ask them the questions

Tell them no lies

A cry for freedom

Praying that they wouldn’t die

Mind over matter

Cry over sins

Their lives are over now

Ended before they begin

As the raven again passes by

I can hear all the wake fathers cry

That the first born of all men will die

That their lives will be taken from them

Face the danger a battle of wills

Strength and courage a cure for all ills

We believe in that thou shall not kill

But others are ready to spill

The hearts of all men since beginning of time

Living with temptation

Wanting and crime

A walk in the shadow of the valley of death

Knowing I’ll take my last breath

Ask them the questions

Tell them no lies

A cry for freedom

Praying that they wouldn’t die

Mind over matter

Cry over sins

Their lives are over now

Ended before they begin

The hearts of all men since beginning of time

Living with temptation

Wanting and crime

A walk in the shadow of the valley of death

Knowing I’ll take my last breath

Ask them the questions

Tell them no lies

A cry for freedom

Praying that they wouldn’t die

Mind over matter

Cry over sins

Their lives are over now

Ended before they begin

Into the valley of death fear no evil

We will go forward no matter the cost

Into the valley of death follow me now

Bring me your souls and I’ll make it our last

Ask them the questions

Tell them no lies

A cry for freedom

Praying that they wouldn’t die

Mind over matter, cry over sins

Their lives are over now

Ended before they begin

https://youtu.be/nZ7LJznIxWc

What do we do?

What do we do?

Do We follow the squiggly line to Who Knows Where?

Or do We Camp Out For A Short Break

And A Pondering Of LIFE

A Moment to Learn

We find that the squiggly line can be broken up into important moments that need to be cherished for what they are in these moments of NOW

Death And Taxes Are No Constant

Death And Taxes Are No Constant

Death Is Simply Transition Of Eternal Spirit/Soul To Eternity Or To Another Dimension Of Created Space And Time

This Is By Mutual Consent To The Father Creator’s Will In Co Creation As Sons And Daughters

Taxation Is A Third Party Interloper In A Two Party Agreement By Non Consent

Change Is A Constant

Change Is How We Learn And Adapt

Change Is Also By Mutual Agreement In Hearing And Doing The Father’s Will

The Kingdom Of GOD Is Within All Of Creation

GOD IS NOW

GOD IS ALL

GOD IS EVERYONE EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

GOD IS LOVE

NOW Is The Most Important Constant Of Being

We As Spirit Beings Created By LOVE And In LOVE Never Change

We Have Always Been As Thought, Possibility, Potential, And Pure Spirit, Essence, Being IN GOD

ALL THINGS ORIGINATE AS GOD IN GOD

LOVE IS GOD

Always Being Here Now Is Our Inheritance As The Children, Offspring Of GOD

I AM THAT I AM

Therefore

I AM

They Say …

They Say …

What About?

What If?

Who Are They?

There Is Only I AM

IN

I AM THAT I AM

I Am Here NOW

They Are Neither Here Nor There

I KNOW Who I AM

I KNOW Where I AM

“No Prayer For The Dying”

There are times when I’ve wondered

And times when I’ve cried

When my prayers, they were answered

At times when I’ve lied

But if you asked me a question

Would I tell you the truth?

Now there’s something to bet on

You’ve got nothing to lose, yeah

When I’ve sat by the window

And gazed at the rain

With an ache in my heart

But never feeling the pain

And if you would tell me

Just what my life means

Walking a long road

Never reaching the end

God, give me the answer to my life

God, give me the answer to my dreams

God, give me the answer to my prayers

God, give me the answer to my being

https://youtu.be/rEDUzVxjTrY

If GOD Cannot Forgive:

Then the Son’s death on the cross was not about forgiveness, although forgiveness is available, yet not from GOD, but from ourselves, of ourselves and to each other.

That of those Who have fallen short of the Glory of GOD, thereby missing the mark of the upward high calling of GOD.

Christ’s act of LOVE was the Father’s LOVE demonstrated to a world who had forgotten Who they were and of Whom they are offspring; Children.

Those Who are in darkness, Great LIGHT Has Come !!!

It is in the revealing of our own Sonship through the Son In The Father and our true relationship and nature, made in the image and likeness of Our Father Creator, of Whom we are Co Creators !!!

“Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. And he spake this parable unto them, saying, What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.”

Luke 15:1-32 KJV

ALL IN ALL

When Christ surrenders up the Kingdom to the Father, then ALL will be IN ALL; Complete IN ONE.

So this will include ALL THINGS Reconciled; Themselves In Their Own Minds, Understanding, with Wisdom and Knowledge; IN LOVE !!!

This includes a supposed illusionary death and hell; all creations of man, the ego and Not GOD !!!

This also includes the chief of All Sinners, as satan itself.

Everything will be swallowed up of and in Victory; which Is LOVE !!!

“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.”

1 Timothy 1:15 KJV

“So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.”

1 Corinthians 15:54 KJV

“Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.”

1 Corinthians 15:24-28 KJV

GOD Cannot Forgive !!!

GOD cannot forgive !!!

For GOD Who Is LOVE to forgive; there would have to be found condemnation IN GOD !!!

GOD IS LOVE

Pure Unconditional LOVE

GOD CANNOT FORGIVE

FOR GOD IS LOVE

LOVE CASTS OUT ALL FEAR

FEAR HAS LOATHING

FEAR HAS JUDGEMENT

FEAR DOES NOT MAKE PERFECT IN LOVE

THEREFORE GOD CANNOT BE THAT WHICH GOD IS NOT

It is our own delusion that causes us to see ourselves outside of LOVE

To see GOD in our image

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS ONE IN ALL OF CREATION

GOD IS LOVE

We are Children, Creations; as ALL OF CREATION IS: OF LOVE

WE ARE LOVE

Have we forgotten Who we are and of Whose we are ???

Have we looked so long in the mirror and forgotten what we look like ???

Do we also look on our Brothers and Sisters as Children of LOVE ???

The Kingdom of Heaven is …

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.”

Galatians 5:22-26 KJV

“for the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.”

Romans 14:17 KJV

Not

Not,

What is the cause of homelessness ???

Not,

Launching into a tirade of causes

‘from’ homelessness:

But what is the foundational cause

‘of’ homelessness ???

Discrimination goes beyond the physical, material and financial realms.

It also is used against any ideology, thought, spiritual connectiveness; even if it is the truth, or your truth, to bring those who have supposed control more control.

Controlling the narrative:

If you control the narrative, Truth or Lie, you control a great portion of humanity.

When you decide to stand for the Truth against injustice; the Lie is exposed by the Truth.

We only need 1% of humanity to shift it’s collective awareness to influence the other ninety and nine.

Disclosure is happening all around us in every way; from admissions of extraterrestrial craft and beings;

To the eye witness accounts of such craft and beings:

To the admission that a great deal of technology form these craft were reverse engineered from the forties and fifties

To the crafts and the the work of Nikola Tesla:

To the fact that Free Energy has been available to All of humanity from those time periods !!!

To the fact that ALL contain the DNA OF GOD

To the obvious conclusion; that we have been lied to on a grand scale, by those who we trusted to lead us.

Leading us into delusion.

We only need LOVE to be Our Guide.

Darkness is swallowed up of LIGHT

People begin to wake up and see !!!

You are moving that little bit further into the Kingdom of Heaven

The Kingdom of the Father and His Son

We Being the Sonship

Among Many Sons and Daughters

The Father Lives IN US

Let Our Father be Our Guide

The LIGHT to Our Path

The Lamp to Our feet

Beautiful are the feet of him who speaks GOOD NEWS

What or Who is the Foundational cause of Anything, Everything, Everywhere ???

ALL IS ALL

ALL Intelligence

ALL Wisdom

ALL LOVE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

THUS

I AM THAT I AM

LIVES IN ME

AND I IN

I AM THAT I AM

“And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.”

Luke 9:57-62 KJV

We Have the Mind of Christ/GOD

We Have the Mind of Christ/GOD

I Am The Mind of GOD

We Are The Thoughts of GOD

All of Creation is In The Mind of GOD

And of Christ As The SON

As The SONSHIP

The Thoughts of GOD

Have Never Left The Mind of GOD

This Sorts out the Absolute Nonsense of Separation and Private Thoughts

We Are The Mind of GOD

And We Are In The Mind of GOD

As Is All of Creation

Nothing Can Exist Outside of The Mind of GOD

Having GOD

Having GOD

And

Knowing You Have GOD

There is a difference

It is in the Knowing

We are All of the FATHER CREATOR

Offspring

Children

Sons and Daughters

Know these things

Know Who You Are

Know Who’s You Are

Power On

No Retreat

No Surrender

Growing In Knowledge and Wisdom

Growing GOD IN US

GOD IS ONE AS US

IN US

AS IN ALL CREATION

GOD IS LOVE AS US

IN US

AS IN ALL CREATION

Yet Each Part Has His To Play

Play Well

Play in Honour

Continue on in Victory

Continue on in Truth

Continue on as You Are

LOVE Incarcerated

We are ALL Born of GOD

We are ALL Born of GOD

“Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.”
‭‭1 John‬ ‭4:7-8‬ ‭KJV‬‬

He that Loves not, yet is born of God, is a CHILD OF GOD STILL
He has yet to Learn of the PERFECT LOVE OF GOD
Which casts OUT ALL fear. …

“There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.”
‭‭1 John‬ ‭4:18‬ ‭KJV‬‬

It is not in the verbal expression of mere words or belief

It is not in the verbal expression of mere words or belief

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.”

1 John 4:1-4 KJV

It is not in the verbal expression of mere words or belief

Every S/sPIRIT IN MAN

HIMSELF CONFESSES BY HIS WORDS AND ACTIONS PRODUCED AND CHOREOGRAPHED BY US

EDITED AND DIRECTED BY LOVE

THIS IS THE WAY

WALK YE IN IT

AS I AM SO ARE YOU IN THIS WORLD

NOT AS I AM IN SEPARATION

AS I AM

YOU ARE

I AM

Sins/Sin

A falling short of GLORY

Whoops there I go again

To wherever You Choose to go

A missing of the mark

Try again and do it better next time

Because Your Heart And MIND Communion is only a heartbeat away

The MOTHER AND CHILD REUNION IS ONLY A MOTION AWAY

REMOVE THE MC² FROM

E=MC²

You Have

ALL ENERGY

ALL KNOWING

ALL PRESENCE

ALL NOW

NO CONDITIONS

ALL LOVE

Wouldn’t You say That earth is a place of Choices And those Choices are made up to You?

Wouldn’t You say

That earth is a place of Choices

And those Choices are made up to You?

Yet there is an obvious Inside/Outside realm where Choices are Creating Your reality

In the form of feelings,

Whether in the form of MOTHER EARTH

We Appeal And Pay Our Respects as unto All MOTHERHOOD

PERFECT LOVE

Or

Or as The FATHER

Loving Caring Sharing

PERFECT LOVE

Remember we all live and are LIFE

in a quantum universe where All Things are Interconnected so completely,

That They Are ONE

GOD IS ONE

WE ARE GOD

Yet there is a Higher MIND Contributing to the Whole Reality

We Call NOW;

That Higher MIND

Interprets Our feelings AS LOVE

AS The PERFECTED SON

AS HE IS SO ARE WE IN THIS WORLD

“Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.”

1 John 4:17 KJV

propitiation (n.)

late 14c., propiciacioun, “atonement, expiation,” from Late Latin propitiationem (nominative propitiatio) “an atonement,” noun of action from past-participle stem of Latin propitiare “appease, propitiate,” from propitius “favorable, gracious, kind, well-disposed.” The current explanation of this (as of de Vaan) is that it represents *propre-tio-, from PIE *propro “on and on, ever further” (source also of Sanskrit pra-pra “on and on,” Greek pro-pro “before, on and on”), from root *per- (1) “forward,” hence “in front of, toward, near.” It is thus related to Latin prope “near.”

Earliest recorded form of the word in English is propitiatorium “the mercy seat, place of atonement” (c. 1200), translating Greek hilasterion. The meaning “that which propitiates or appeases, a propitiatory gift or offering” is from 1550s.

That the PERFECTED MAN WALKED AMONG US

THE PERFECTED SON OF GOD

AN FORGED THE WAY FOR ALL PERFECTED CHILDREN TO ATTAIN WHILE STILL HERE NOW

AS A GIFT

I AM THAT I AM

IS

PLAYING

US

NO DOUBT

LOVE IS PLAYING US

LOVE IS BEING US

WE ARE THAT GIFT

GIVEN

Some hear US

Some do not

NOW

I AM THAT I AM

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love him, because he first loved us. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.”

1 John 4:1-21 KJV

Who did sin, this man or his parents ???

Who did sin, this man or his parents ???

Did David, having to fight against Goliath, sin and thus, find himself in this predicament ???

Did Jesus sin, to find himself now persecuted, crucified and put to death.

Does GOD punish us when we fall short of the Glory of Love, or miss the mark and not hit the bullseye ???

Do we choose to burn our children in our backyards if the continually make poor choices out of their own understanding and thus, not heeding our, their earthly parents, advice, hopefully goodly and godly advice, stumble yet again ???

Do we choose to play the part of a GOD of our own making, an idol made in separation, of rock, wood, paper or scissors, void of Truth, Grace, Mercy and Forgiveness ???

When GOD replies to us within, that all these things: of our own choosing, from goodly and godly, to downright evil choices, all these are made with a rationale, that we are right and the other guy, who is obviously wrong, is less than us, or less than human, a sinner; less than the perfect image of GOD, all of creations Father, made in His image, reflecting His Glory, filled with His Life and Breath, even the stones are not solid structures, as we suppose, but held together by the energy that is the power of His Thought, His Word, His intent, will and purpose:

When GOD replies to us that it is All for His Glory; that Truly GOD may be All In All: we must quiet our minds and remain humble trusting our lives, everything, everyone, everywhere into the hands of Him Who Loves Us and has willingly given His Life for Us over and over again, in Us All; the most dramatic demonstration of this Love through the Son, who never missed a beat, never missed the mark, never fell short of the Glory of GOD Our Father, as ONE in and with Him, even though we have our speeches of repentance with tears, even if we are willing to draw blood to punish ourselves; yet Our Father says, as to the prodigal; Let Us move on, from here; Let us pick up from where we left off last time, Let Us not cast stones at ourselves or each other, but judge ourselves thus, That if ONE died for All, then we’re All truly dead to Our Sonship and alive to and in delusion.

“And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: but by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself. These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses’ disciples. We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.”

John 9:1-41 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/jhn.9.1-41.kjv

“Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them. And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, they say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. As he spake these words, many believed on him. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.”

John 8:1-59 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/jhn.8.1-59.kjv

Peshitta Holy Bible Translation

1For we know that surely this our bodily house that is in The Earth will be destroyed; but there is a building for us that is from God, a house which is not by the work of hands, in Heaven for eternity. 2For concerning this also we are made to groan, and we long to wear our house that is from Heaven, 3If also whenever we are clothed we shall not be found naked. 4For as we are now in this house, we are made to groan by its weight, and we do not want to strip it off, but to put on over it, that its mortality may be swallowed up by life. 5And he who prepares us for this is God; he it is who gives us the down payment of his Spirit.

6Because we know therefore and we are convinced that as long as we dwell in the body, we are absent from Our Lord; 7For it is by faith that we walk and not by sight. 8Because of this we trust and we long to depart from the body and to be with Our Lord. 9We are diligent that, whether away from home or an inhabitant, we may be pleasing to him. 10For we are all going to stand before the judgment seat of The Messiah, that each man will be paid in his body anything that was done by him, whether of good or of evil.

11Therefore, because we know the awesomeness of Our Lord, we persuade the children of men, but we are revealed to God, and I hope also that we are revealed to your understanding. 12We do not praise ourselves again before you, but we give you an occasion that you may boast of us in the presence of those who are boasting in appearance and not in the heart. 13For if we are insane, it is for God, and if we are conventional, it is for you. 14For the love of The Messiah compels us to reason this: The One died in the place of every person; so then every person died with him. 15And he died in the place of every person, that those who live would not live for themselves, but for The One who died for their persons and arose.

16Now therefore, we do not know a person by the body, and if we have known The Messiah in the body, from now on we do not even know him so. 17All that is in The Messiah is therefore The New Creation; the old order has passed away to such. 18And everything has become new from God – he who reconciled us to himself in The Messiah, and he has given us the Ministry of the reconciliation. 19For God was in The Messiah- he who reconciled the universe with his Majesty, and he has not accounted their sins to them and has placed in us our own message of the reconciliation.

20We are Ambassadors therefore in the place of The Messiah, and as if he who is God requested of you by us in the place of The Messiah, we beseech you therefore: “Be reconciled to God.” 21For he who had not known sin made himself to become sin in your place, that we would become the righteousness of God in him.

https://www.biblehub.com/hpbt/2_corinthians/5.htm

IT IS WHAT IT IS

I AM THAT I AM

We Are All Blood Brothers !!!

We Are All Blood Brothers !!!

GOD Is All Inclusive Even In Our Blood Down To The Smallest Particle Of Life GOD Is Totally Present Which Is Our Life GOD Is Omnipresent In All Omnipotence In All Omniscience.
GOD’S Presence Is Total 100% Anywhere At All Times In The Present Moment Of Now.
What Else Do We Need To Know Or Do But Trust Love And Know That To Yield To Surrender To Love Is Our Highest Calling.
Then Our Past Is Redeemed And Our Future Of Glory And Grace Is Assured.
And Here We Are Now Content At Peace And At Rest In Our Father’s House For Eternity.
We Are Always In GOD As GOD And GOD Is Eternally In An As Us.
What To Fear?
What’s To Worry?
Enter With All Of Your Heart Mind And Strength Into The Peace And Love Of GOD That Passes All Our Own Understanding.
Choose To Only Receive The Thoughts And Mind Of GOD.
Choose To Reject The Fear And Foreboding Of Yesterday!
Choose To Leave Tomorrow In Our Father Creator’s Hands!
And Enter Into The Rest Where The Weary May Rest In Perfect Peace!
Guiltless Harmless Sinless Right And Holy.
Not According To Yesterday Or Tomorrow But Right Now Which Is All That We Can Live This Present Moment Wholly Present As A Little Child Innocent Before Our Father As Sons And Daughters Of The Most High.
There Is Therefore Now No Condemnation To Those Who Are in Christ Jesus Our Archetype Our Representative Of Our True Relationship With Our Father As In The Sonship All Encompassing Of All Creation From The Smallest To The Largest All Interconnected As ONE Which Is Obvious To All Who Are Students Of Life!

How to discern between Truth and Falsehood

Light and Darkness

Love and Hate

THE WAY !!!

That which is of Love/GOD cares for his brothers welfare at his own loss.

That which is of Hate cares only for his own welfare at his brothers loss.

The One cares and has compassion and mercy on the One who is being wrongfully accused, mistreated, taken advantage of, damaged and abused.

This One understands the principles and ways of Love, Life and Truth.

The Other cares not for this One who suffers, only for its Own benefit and enrichment at the expense of the other, even to that One’s suffering or death if need be.

This One’s ways are the ways of Falsehood, Darkness, Hate and Death.

I and My Father are One

I AM My Father

And My Father Is Me

I AM You

And You I AM

And We Are All Of ONE

IN ONE

GOD IS ONE

And IN HIM IS NO OTHER

“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD: and thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.”

Deuteronomy 6:4-5 KJV

“And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he: and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.”

Mark 12:29-34 KJV

“And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”

Luke 17:20-21 KJV

Perfected

The

Perfected

ALL

I AM THAT I AM

AS

THE

Mysterious

Allegorical

Quantum

Algorithm

THAT IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

mysterious (adj.)

Mysterious is the most common word for that which is unknown and excites curiosity and perhaps awe; the word is sometimes used where mystic would be more precise. Mystic is especially used of that which has been designed to excite and baffle curiosity, involving meanings in signs, rites, etc., but not with sufficient plainness to be understood by any but the initiated. [Century Dictionary]

To move in any direction you must apply wisdom, energy momentum and a goal or vision.

To move forward, you must decide the direction itself, make it clear, firstly in your own mind and then speak it forth into being, keeping your mind on the specific goal envisaged and know that what has been given you to see and to know, walking in wisdom and knowledge, intuition and insight from the kingdom of heaven within, will surely with all of heavens resources, bring it to pass, all things working together for good to them that love GOD, to that end, to the attainment of that goal, by grace and mercy.

As above, so beneath.

As a man thinks in his soul, so is he.

I AM

IN

I AM THAT I AM

AND

I AM THAT I AM

IS IN ME

AS I AM

THAT I AM

SOLOMON AND THE TWO MOTHERS

This wisdom is from above, within the kingdom of heaven.

Evil does not care who is harmed as long as it gets it’s way.

It is willing to sacrifice truth and life that it may get what it wants.

Love on the other hand would even sacrifice not having what one wants that life may continue, even unto its own hurt.

The story of the two women claiming to be the child’s real mother, before Solomon.

1 Kings 3:16- 28
16 Then came there two women, that were harlots, unto the king, and stood before him.
17 And the one woman said, O my lord, I and this woman dwell in one house; and I was delivered of a child with her in the house.
18 And it came to pass the third day after that I was delivered, that this woman was delivered also: and we were together; there was no stranger with us in the house, save we two in the house.
19 And this woman’s child died in the night; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead child in my bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning to give my child suck, behold, it was dead: but when I had considered it in the morning, behold, it was not my son, which I did bear.
22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the dead is thy son. And this said, No; but the dead is thy son, and the living is my son. Thus they spake before the king.
23 Then said the king, The one saith, This is my son that liveth, and thy son is the dead: and the other saith, Nay; but thy son is the dead, and my son is the living.
24 And the king said, Bring me a sword. And they brought a sword before the king.
25 And the king said, Divide the living child in two, and give half to the one, and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, for her bowels yearned upon her son, and she said, O my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it.
27 Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it: she is the mother thereof.
28 And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and they feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment.

YouTube:

https://youtu.be/y_az3eNb0fI

TO PRESENCE

[P]

Have you read all of my affidavits?

[S]

Oh, yes briefly.

[P]

Not completely?

Not entirely?

Do you know?

I AM

Then I do not believe you are qualified to determine any matter about me until you understand where I am coming from and you are standing in my shoes.

Until you come to that kind of awareness and understanding, you have no right to judge someone else’s life until you stop pretending to be perfect

And KNOW that

I AM

Then You Will Be LOVE

Even As GOD IS LOVE

You Can Change Your World

We Can Change The World

You Can Change The World

You Can Change Your World

We Are Children Of LOVE

I AM LOVE

I AM So Much More

I AM MY FATHER’S CHILD

I AM THAT I AM

“It’s a Big Club and You’re Not In It!”

“But there’s a reason. There’s a reason. There’s a reason for this, there’s a reason education sucks, and it’s the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It’s never gonna get any better. Don’t look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don’t want that. I’m talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don’t. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They’ve long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I’ll tell you what they don’t want: They don’t want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don’t want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They’re not interested in that. That doesn’t help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don’t want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they’re getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don’t want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they’re coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They’ll get it. They’ll get it all from you, sooner or later, ’cause they own this fucking place. It’s a big club, and you ain’t in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it’s the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people — white collar, blue collar, it doesn’t matter what color shirt you have on — good honest hard-working people continue — these are people of modest means — continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don’t give a fuck about them. They don’t give a fuck about you. They don’t give a fuck about you. They don’t care about you at all — at all — at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That’s what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that’s being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it’s called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it.”

George Carlin

End Quote

GOD Speed and GOD Rest His Soul

Mine

Is this true?

Yes very much and all over the world.

And everybody knows it deep down.

BUT

And a very Large BUT

We CAN do something about it !!!

These people are us to some degree of meanness and madness.

When we slight our Brothers and Sisters with gossip, with back bitting.

When we see Separation between races, creeds, ethnic groups, colour, countries, even the way even the way we look and what we each as unique individuals hold deer, minus all of our quirks, foibles, manic episodes.

We are ALL fucking human.

Of course we get pissed off, especially when someone else purports to want to throw their supposed authority around over us or our families.

Since all of the ‘C’ Bullshit when the powers that ‘TRY to be’, show their true colours.

They really do love us don’t they?

Why do they attack us, our families, our culture, our individuality with fear, with aggression, with force and with violence and deadly force when deemed necessary by these who profess to know what’s best for us.

It so called leaders.

I say, we all need to wake the fuck up NOW BIG TIME.

They have refused to allow us to enter into our own Paradise on Earth.

But we ARE LOVE !!!

Aren’t we ???

GOD IS ONE

Including all of these.

So, let each one of us take the reigns of OUR LIVES and BEING directed and encouraged by Our Father GOD

Know for certain that we CAN MAKE A DIFFERENCE !!!

We each individually are VERY POWERFUL !!!

We Are Co Creators with Our Father !!!

We Are SO MUCH MORE than we have been taught in Their schools, in Their ‘supposed’ world !!!

Well it’s Not ‘Theirs’ !!!

It’s Ours and Our Father’s !!!

WHOM WE ARE OF ONE SPIRIT !!!

ONE MIND !!!

ONE SOUL !!!

AND ONE FLESH !!!

AND THERE IS A PLAN AND PURPOSE !!!

AND IF WE CAN BUT ENDURE TO THE END;

Which path and choices we have been privy to and are privy to if only we would LISTEN to Our Father’s Voice.

Open up to HIS MIND IN US !!!

Which is also OUR MIND !!!

“Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?”

1 Corinthians 3:16 KJV

“For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.”

Acts 17:23-31 KJV

“Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?”

1 Corinthians 6:2 KJV

“for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.”

Matthew 25:42-45 KJV

The Golden Rule

Do unto others that which you would expect others to do unto you !!!

No more and no less !!!

Again:

“Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?”

1 Corinthians 3:16 KJV

“for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.”

Acts 17:28 KJV

One thing that ‘Hopefully’ we have all learnt since the ‘C’ days, is that No One Man, Person or Thing has any authority or business interfering in Another Man’s, Woman’s, Child’s, Animal’s, Any and All of Creation’s Lives, WHATSOEVER !!!

Without Righteous Cause

Without Love , Mercy, Compassion, Friendliness And Grace as the Motivating Forces.

LOVE ONE ANOTHER AS I HAVE LOVED YOU !!!

GREATER LOVE HAS NO MAN THAN TO LAY HIS LIFE DOWN FOR HIS FRIENDS !!!

GOD IS LOVE

WE ARE CHILDREN OF LOVE

ALL OF US

AND ALL OF CREATION

GOD IS ONE

There is Nothing else Anywhere else Apart From GOD

GOD IS ALL IN ALL

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

GOD Has Sent Us Into The World

BE YOU WISE AS SERPENTS AND HARMLESS AS DOVES IN THE MIDST OF AN EVIL AND PERVERSE GENERATION

YET, HE IS SPEAKING TO US AND THROUGH US STILL !!!

Be A Vessel of HONOUR For GOOD And The GREATER WORKS That Jesus Encouraged Us In.

IN MY FATHER’S HIUSE ARE MANY VESSELS

SOME TO HONOUR

SOME TO DISHONOUR

BE A VESSEL WORTHY OF HONOUR

THAT YOUR LIGHT MAY SO SHINE FORTH TO THE GLORY AND THE DAWNING OF A NEW DAY !!!

WE ARE CHILDREN OF LIGHT !!!

IN WHOM IS NO DARKNESS AT ALL !!!

WALK AS CHILDREN OF LIGHT !!!

IN GOD THERE IS NO DARKNESS AT ALL !!!

WALK IN THE LIGHT AS HE IS IN THE LIGHT

AND YOU SHALL NEVER FALL

AND SO AN ENTRANCE SGALL BE MINISTERED UNTO YOU IN THE KINGDOM OF OUR FATHER AND HIS SON OUR BROTHER !!!

“And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”

Luke 17:20-21 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/luk.17.20-21.kjv

If GOD is Everywhere and Everything

Then Nothing can exist anywhere outside of GOD Ever

Nothing can exist outside of GOD Anywhere Anytime Ever

If Something Thinks it is outside of GOD

It is an Illusion

GOD IS ONE

There is no other apart from GOD only

GOD IS LOVE

There is nothing that is in opposition to LOVE

LOVE Not only casts out fear

Because fear is torment

For it is Delusion

It cannot exist

But it Is Only

And there is None Else

There is No Thing that is apart from being GOD

GOD Is only what there is

All else apart from GOD is Not

What is Separate, in Opposition to, in Direct Conflict with GOD cannot be real

GOD cannot Know it for it cannot be Known for it is Not

This Is the Mind of Christ

Whatever is not of LOVE is Not real

What is Not real does not and therefore cannot exist

All Separateness, Opposition, Direct Conflict is Not

It cannot exist for it purports to Live Outside of GOD, be Separate to GOD

Which is the Grand Illusion

A Course in Miracles

Text – Chapter 6

The Lessons of Love

“To Have Peace,Teach Peace to Learn It”

All the separated ones have a basic fear of retaliation and abandonment.This is because they BELIEVE in attack and rejection, so this is what they perceive and teach and LEARN. These insane concepts are clearly the result of their own dissociation and projection.What you teach you are, but it is quite apparent that you can teach wrongly, and therefore TEACH YOURSELVES WRONG. Many thought that I was attacking them, even though it was quite apparent that I was not.An insane learner learns strange lessons.

What you must understand is that, when you do not SHARE a thought system, you ARE weakening it. Those who BELIEVE in it therefore perceive this as an attack ON THEM. This is because everyone identifies HIMSELF with his thought system, and EVERY thought system centers on WHAT YOU BELIEVE YOU ARE. If the center of the thought system is true, only truth extends from it. But if a lie is at its center, only DECEPTION proceeds from it. All good teachers realize that only fundamental change will last, but they do not BEGIN at that level. Strengthening MOTIVATION for change is their first and foremost goal. It is also their last and final one.

Increasing motivation for change IN THE LEARNER is all that a teacher NEED do to guarantee change.This is because a change in motivation IS a change of mind, and this will inevitably produce fundamental change because the mind IS fundamental.The first step in the reversal or undoing process, then, is the undoing of the GETTING concept. Accordingly, the Holy Spirit’s first lesson was “To HAVE, GIVE all TO all.” We said that this is apt to increase conflict temporarily, and we can clarify this still further now.

At this point, the equality of “having” and “being” is not yet perceived. Until it IS, “having” appears to be the OPPOSITE of “being.”Therefore, the first lesson SEEMS to contain a contradiction, since it is being learned BY A CONFLICTED MIND. This MEANS conflicting motivation, and so the lesson CANNOT be learned consistently as yet. Further, the mind of the learner projects its own split, and thus does NOT perceive consistent minds in others, making him suspicious of THEIR motivation.This is the real reason why, in many respects, the first lesson is the hardest to learn. Still strongly aware of the ego in himself, and responding primarily to the ego in others, he is being taught to react to both as if what he DOES believe is NOT true.

Upside-down as always, the ego perceives the first lesson as insane. In fact, this is its only alternative here, since the other one, which would be much LESS acceptable to it, would obviously be that IT is insane. The ego’s judgement, then, is predetermined by what it IS, though no more so than is any other product of thought. The fundamental change will still occur with the change of mind IN THE THINKER. Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy Spirit’sVoice makes it impossible for the learner NOT to listen.For a time, then, he IS receiving conflicting messages, AND ACCEPTING BOTH.

This is the classic “double bind” in communication.

The way OUT of conflict between two opposing thought systems is clearly TO CHOOSE ONE and RELINQUISH THE OTHER. If you IDENTIFY with your thought system, and you cannot escape this, and if you accept two thought systems which are in COMPLETE disagreement, peace of mind IS impossible. If you TEACH both, which you will surely do as long as you ACCEPT both, you are teaching conflict and LEARNING it.Yet you DO want peace, or you would not have called upon the Voice for peace to help you. His LESSON is not insane; the CONFLICT is.

There can BE no conflict between sanity and insanity. Only one is true, and therefore only one is REAL. The ego tries to persuade you that it is up to YOU to decide which voice is true, but the Holy Spirit teaches you that truth was created by God, and YOUR decision CANNOT change it. As you begin to realize the quiet power of the Holy Spirit’s Voice AND ITS PERFECT CONSISTENCY, it MUST dawn on your minds that you are trying to undo a decision which was made irrevocably FOR you.That is why we suggested before that there was help in reminding yourselves to allow the Holy Spirit to decide for God for YOU.

You are NOT asked to make insane decisions, although you are free to THINK you are. It MUST, however, be insane to believe that IT IS UP TO YOU to decide what God’s creations ARE. The Holy Spirit perceives the conflict exactly as it is. Therefore, His second lesson is:

“To HAVE peace,TEACH peace to LEARN it”

This is still a preliminary step, since “having” and “being” are still not equated. It is, however, more advanced than the first step, which is really only a thought REVERSAL. The second step is a positive affirmation of WHAT YOU WANT. This, then, is a step in the direction OUT of conflict, since it means that alternatives have been considered, and ONE has been chosen as MORE DESIRABLE.

Nevertheless, the evaluation “more desirable” still implies that the desirable has DEGREES.Therefore, although this step is essential for the ultimate decision, it is clearly NOT the final one. It is clear, at this point, that the lack of order of difficulty in miracles has not yet been accepted, because nothing is difficult that is WHOLLY DESIRED. To desire wholly is to CREATE, and creating CANNOT be difficult if God Himself created you AS a creator.The second step, then, is still perceptual, although it is a giant step toward the unified perception which parallels God’s knowing.

As you take this step and HOLD THIS DIRECTION, you will be pushing toward the center of your thought system, where the FUNDAMENTAL change will occur.You are only beginning this step now, but you have started on this way by realizing that ONLY ONE WAY IS POSSIBLE.You do not yet realize this consistently and so your progress is intermittent, but the second step is easier than the first because it FOLLOWS. The very fact that you have accepted THAT is a demonstration of your growing awareness that the Holy Spirit WILL lead you on.

A Course in Miracles

Workbook Lesson 42

God is my strength. Vision is His gift.

God is my strength. Vision is His gift

The idea for today combines two very powerful thoughts, both of major importance. It also sets forth a cause and effect relationship that explains why you cannot fail in your efforts to achieve the goal of the course. You will see because it is the Will of God. It is His strength, not your own, that gives you power. And it is His gift, rather than your own, that offers vision to you.

God is indeed your strength, and what He gives is truly given. This means that you can receive it any time and anywhere, wherever you are, and in whatever circumstance you find yourself. Your passage through time and space is not at random. You cannot but be in the right place at the right time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts.

We will have two three-to-five-minute practice periods today, one as soon as possible after you wake, and another as close as possible to the time you go to sleep. It is better, however, to wait until you can sit quietly by yourself, at a time when you feel ready, than it is to be concerned with the time as such.

Begin these practice periods by repeating the idea for today slowly, with your eyes open, looking about you. Then close your eyes and repeat the idea again, even slower than before. After this, try to think of nothing except thoughts that occur to you in relation to the idea for the day. You might think, for example:

Vision must be possible. God gives truly,

or . . .

God’s gifts to me must be mine, because He gave them to me.

Any thought that is clearly related to the idea for today is suitable. You may, in fact, be astonished at the amount of course-related understanding some of your thoughts contain. Let them come without censoring unless you find your mind is merely wandering, and you have let obviously irrelevant thoughts intrude. You may also reach a point where no thoughts at all seem to come to mind. If such interferences occur, open your eyes and repeat the thought once more while looking slowly about; close your eyes, repeat the idea once more, and then continue to look for related thoughts in your mind.

Remember, however, that active searching for relevant thoughts is not appropriate for today’s exercises. Try merely to step back and let the thoughts come. If you find this difficult, it is better to spend the practice period alternating between slow repetitions of the idea with eyes open, then with eyes closed, than it is to strain to find suitable thoughts.

There is no limit on the number of short practice periods that would be beneficial today. The idea for the day is a beginning step in bringing thoughts together, and teaching you that you are studying a unified thought system in which nothing is lacking that is needed, and nothing is included that is contradictory or irrelevant.

The more often you repeat the idea during the day, the more often you will be reminding yourself that the goal of the course is important to you, and that you have not forgotten it.

YouTube

A Course in Miracles

1.

https://youtu.be/JRDYUi7mRHM

2.

https://youtu.be/AHwMVKBVAdY

3.

https://youtu.be/L8pW-OWhbqU

Set Free in the SPIRIT of Our Mind

The Water is the Emotions

Ruled by the Blood

The Body

Or

Set Free in the SPIRIT of Our Mind

The Water and the Blood are the Illusions

It is the SPIRIT THAT bears witness

The SPIRIT

I AM THAT I AM

THAT bears witness that we are

Children of GOD

The flesh profits nothing

It is a good servant

But a hard taskmaster

The NAME of the SON OF GOD

IS

I AM THAT I AM

I AND THE FATHER ARE ONE

THE SPIRIT IS ONE

“I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.”

John 17:23-26 KJV

“Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: and if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.”

1 John 5:1-21 KJV

Heaven is within

We are ONE

WE ARE IN THE FATHER

WE ARE IN THE SON

To Appropriate and Embrace LIFE IN AND AS THE SON

Enjoy LIFE and It’s Provision

As You Make Way for the SON to Emerge

You Are the SON

Yo Have Authority As SON

What Is the FATHER’S IS ALREADY OURS

THE SON DECLARES THE GLORY OF HIS ONENESS IN THE FATHER

“This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.”

1 John 5:6-13 KJV

GOD THE FATHER HAS GIVEN TO US ETERNAL LIFE

AND THIS LIFE IS IN HIS SON

HE HAS GIVEN TO US ETERNAL LIFE

WE GAVE TO APPROPRIATE AND EMBRACE THE SONSHIP

{ALL OF CREATION}

The question is
Where is the energy coming from?

Welcome LIFE
LOVE IS THE MOTIVATION OF LIFE
LOVE IS THE INTELLIGENCE OF GOD
LOVE CONTAINS ONE MIND
GOD IS ONE
WE ARE ONE GOD
GOD IS LOVE
GOD IS FATHER
WE ARE LOVE
LOVE IS US

Nothing

Nothing

Exists outside the

LOVE OF GOD

All else is Illusion

A Separated Mind

ONE GOD

ONE MIND

ONE LOVE

Everything But at a Heightened Scale of Awareness

At this rate you’re going to jettison that which does not serve,(not talking about Brothers or Sisters here);

I’m talking about love over ego

Remember this is a Quest

Not in search of that which you already are;

Or already have

But in More of the FATHER

More of the SONSHIP

More of

I AM

THAT

OF

I AM THAT I AM

The child falls down

The child falls down

The Father says,

“Come on Son Daughter, let’s go, we’ve got a lot more adventures left in us.

Remember My Sonship extends to ALL OF MY CREATION

Getting up and moving forward with the Father, is the imperative.

Our Father is in our very DNA

There is no place the Father is not; yet He is at rest

Our Awareness must never diminish, but expand on a quantum level;

remaining at rest,

Centring our essence our soul; in the spirit of our minds, we merge and become ONE MIND with the CREATOR

This we are and have always been;

Our true being, our eternal merged as ONE in GOD, originating, in the CREATOR

Focus of that imagined in a thought, will produce after it’s own kind

“Where were we? Oh, that’s right; we are right here together again as ONE

As are ALL MY SONS AND DAUGHTERS,

MOTHERS AND FATHERS

BROTHERS AND SISTERS

WE ARE ALL ONE ETERNAL INTERCONNECTED QUANTUM FIELD OF LOVE

WE ARE WORTHY

WE HAVE BEEN DECLARED WORTHY

BY OUR FATHER

IN THE ETERNAL SONSHIP WE ARE ALL GUILTLESS PERFECT FORGIVEN AND

UNDERSTOOD AS OUR BROTHER JESUS AND ALL THOSE WHO HAVE GONE BEFORE US BEING OUR FELLOW TRAVELLERS WITH US ON OUR JOURNEY INSIDE THIS PHYSICAL UNIVERSE ARE KNOWN AND LOVED BY OUR FATHER

WE AS PURE SPIRIT

ARE

LOVE INCARNATE

We have chosen to believe a lie

That we are, firstly, separate from each other

When we clearly are all interconnected on a quantum scale, in different realms, at different densities of matter, various levels and dimensions; within the eternal presence of Now

And secondly there is somehow a disconnect in the Spirit in LIFE in LOVE in GOD

Whether living in the body

Or absent from the body

There is a shift, when you predominantly concentrate on your origin and your position always as I Am of

I AM THAT I AM

When we are resonating at the frequency desired

Of ONE MIND

ONE HEART

ONE STRENGTH

ONE SPIRIT

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

WE ARE ONE LOVE IN OUR FATHER CREATOR

WE ARE INFINITE INTELLIGENCE NOW

How can I be lost when GOD Always Knows Where I Am?

When GOD Never Left

What delusion of separation have we been living?

When we cannot agree with Our FATHER on the most basic of illusions, time;

we cannot clearly see

ETERNITY IN BEING

NOW, not only as a unit of time, but as something that always is

GOD IS LOVE

Has there been a unit of measurement that could measure GOD?

Has there been a unit of measure that could measure LOVE?

Has there been a unit of measurement that could measure NOW?

How do you divide GOD?

How do you divide LOVE?

How do you divide NOW?

The PRESENT MOMENT OF NOW, CANNOT CONTAIN ANY TIME

IT IS NOW OR IT IS NOT NOW, BUT THEN!

then (adv.)

adverb of time, Old English þanne, þænne, þonne, from Proto-Germanic *thana- (source also of Old Frisian thenne, Old Saxon thanna, Dutch dan, Old High German danne, German dann), from PIE demonstrative pronoun root *to- (see the).

As a conjunction, “in that case, therefore,” in Old English. As an adjective, “being at that time,” from 1580s. As a noun from early 14c. For further sense development, see than. Similar evolutions in other Germanic languages; Dutch uses dan in both senses, but German has dann (adv.) “then,” denn (conj.) “than.” Now and then “at various times” is attested from 1550s; earlier then and then (c. 1200).

Time thus being purely hypothetical

It is not ‘The’ NOW

As in

THE PAST

THE FUTURE

THE PRESENT

ONLY IN REGARDS TO THE MEASUREMENT OF TIME

FROM ONE SECOND AND NANO SECOND TO ETERNITY …. NOW

IT IS NOT MINUS, ZERO, PAST

Yet these remain only as memories of moments of NOW in ETERNITY PAST

hertz

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hertz

frequency

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frequency

unit of time

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unit_of_time

sundial

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sundial

A sundial is a horological device that tells the time of day (referred to as civil time in modern usage) when direct sunlight shines by the apparent position of the Sun in the sky. In the narrowest sense of the word, it consists of a flat plate (the dial) and a gnomon, which casts a shadow onto the dial. As the Sun appears to move through the sky, the shadow aligns with different hour-lines, which are marked on the dial to indicate the time of day. The style is the time-telling edge of the gnomon, though a single point or nodus may be used. The gnomon casts a broad shadow; the shadow of the style shows the time. The gnomon may be a rod, wire, or elaborately decorated metal casting. The style must be parallel to the axis of the Earth’s rotation for the sundial to be accurate throughout the year. The style’s angle from horizontal is equal to the sundial’s geographical latitude.

The only way to know this Realm, is by yourself outside of your physical body in spirit viewing the universe as it is in space.

Or alternatively, correlate and interpret the experiences of others and their testimonies outside of their bodies, during NDE’s or OBE’s.

Presumptions aside

The Sun ‘appears’ to be moving in the sky and we, stationary.

This is the actual Assumption that we use to mark the illusion of time.

If, as science has found, we live in an intelligent quantum universal field:

The Realm of the Spirit

The Realm of GOD Interacting Communicating and Co Creating through Thought, Intent, Imagination, Desire, Will, Spirit/Soul, Mind and Ego

In the Intelligent Quantum Universal Field

The Realm of NOW

WHAT IS TRUTH?

As long as the Assumption is held that the Effect is from a Legitimate Cause …

The Truth is that the Assumption is False, it is a Delusion

GOD and Delusion cannot co exist !!!

GOD is either ALL IN ALL Or Nothing At All !!!

We Are Either ALL OF GOD

And GOD is ALL OF US

Or

SEPARATION IS A LEGITIMATE POSITION OUTSIDE OF GOD;

Where in TRUTH, NOTHING CAN EXIST THAT IS NOT REALITY; OR GOD IS NOT IN CONTROL AND WORKING THROUGH AND IN LOVE IN ‘THAT

ALL THINGS FOR GOOD !!!

There can ONLY be LOVE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

ONE LOVE

LOVE ONE ANOTHER

GOD’S LOVE AS ONE TO ANOTHER

GOD IS LOVE

WE ARE LOVE

GOD IS ONE

WE ARE ONE

To Judge or not to Judge?

To Judge, or to make Judgment; does it not follow, that you must have at hand, ALL of the facts, the evidence and ALL of the Truth.
You must then, with ALL OF THESE, be able to make the final decision based upon equity, fairness, good faith and only upon that which the Facts and the Truth dictate.
What is Truth?
The SON in Conformity with his FATHER and thus in complete Union, Communication and Communion, Hears and Knows Specifically the Will of the FATHER and THAT ALONE Accomplishes by Carrying THAT WILL out over and above all Delusions of the Ego Mind.
Even to the Laying down of His Physical LIFE, Knowing the TRUTH of His ONENESS IN ETERNITY WITH THE FATHER IN LOVE
ETERNAL IN SPIRIT

Effect cannot exist without a Cause

Effect cannot exist without Cause

Effect without a cause is an impossibility

It is a Presumption, An Assumption

It cannot be the Truth

Therefore it is an Illusion!

A Course in Miracles

ATONEMENT AS A LESSON IN SHARING

Atonement is for all because it is the way to UNDO the belief that anything is for you alone.To forgive is to OVERLOOK. Look, then, BEYOND error, and do not let your perception rest UPON it, for you will believe what your perception holds. Accept as true only what your brother IS, if you would know yourself. Perceive what he is NOT, and you cannot know what you are BECAUSE you see him falsely. Remember always that your identity is shared, and that its sharing IS its reality.

You have a part to play in the Atonement, but the plan of the Atonement IS beyond you. You do not know how to overlook errors, or you would not make them. It would merely be further error to think either that you do NOT make them, or that you can correct them WITHOUT a Guide to correction.And if you do not FOLLOW this Guide, your errors will NOT be corrected.The plan is not yours BECAUSE of your limited ideas of what you are. This limitation is where ALL errors arise. The way to undo them, therefore, is not OF you but FOR you.

The Atonement is a lesson in sharing, which is given you because YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN HOW TO DO IT. The Holy Spirit merely reminds you of what is your natural ability. By reinterpreting the ability to attack, which you DID make, into the ability to SHARE, He translates what you have made into what God created. If you would accomplish this THROUGH Him, you cannot look on your abilities through the eyes of the ego, or you will judge them as IT does.All their harmfulness lies in its judgement.All their helpfulness lies in the judgement of the Holy Spirit.

The ego, too, has a plan of forgiveness because you are ASKING for one, though not of the right teacher. The ego’s plan, of course, MAKES NO SENSE and WILL NOT WORK. By following it you will merely place yourself in an impossible situation, to which the ego ALWAYS leads you.The ego’s plan is to have you see error clearly FIRST, and THEN overlook it.Yet how can you overlook what you have made real? By seeing it clearly you HAVE made it real and CANNOT overlook it.

This is where the ego is forced to appeal to “mysteries,” and begins to insist that you must accept the meaningless to save yourself. Many have tried to do this in my name, forgetting that my words make PERFECT sense because they come from God. They are as sensible now as they ever were because they speak of ideas which are eternal. Forgiveness that is learned of me does NOT use fear to UNDO fear. Nor does it make real the unreal and then destroy it.

Forgiveness through the Holy Spirit lies simply in looking beyond error from the beginning, and thus KEEPING it unreal for you. Do not let any belief in its realness enter your minds AT ALL, or you will also believe that YOU must undo what you have made in order to be forgiven. What has no effect does not exist, and to the Holy Spirit the effects of error are TOTALLY non-existent. By steadily and consistently cancelling out ALL its effects, EVERYWHERE and in ALL respects, He teaches that the ego does not exist, and PROVES it. Follow His teaching in forgiveness, then, because forgiveness IS His function, and He knows how to fulfill it perfectly.That is what we meant when we once said that miracles are natural, and when they do NOT occur something has gone wrong.

Miracles are merely the sign of your willingness to follow the Holy Spirit’s plan of salvation, in recognition of the fact that you do NOT know what it is. His work is NOT your function, and unless you accept this, you cannot learn what YOUR function is. The confusion of functions is so typical of the ego that you should be quite familiar with it by now.The ego believes that ALL functions belong to it, even though it has no idea what they ARE.This is more than mere confusion. It is a particularly dangerous combination of grandiosity AND confusion which makes it likely that the ego will attack anyone and anything for no reason at all.This is exactly what the ego DOES. It is TOTALLY unpredictable in its responses because it has no idea of WHAT it perceives.

If one has no idea of what is happening, how appropriately can you EXPECT him to react? You might still ask yourself, regardless of how you can ACCOUNT for the reactions, whether they place the ego in a very sound position as the guide for YOURS. It seems absurd to have to emphasize repeatedly that the ego’s qualifications as a guide are singularly unfortunate, and that it is a remarkably poor choice as a teacher of salvation.Yet this question, ridiculous as it seems, is really the crucial issue in the whole separation fantasy.Anyone who elects a totally insane guide MUST be totally insane himself.

It is not true that you do not know the guide is insane. YOU know it because I know it, and you HAVE judged it by the same standard as I have. The ego literally lives on borrowed time, and its days are numbered. Do not fear the Last Judgement, but welcome it and do not wait, for the ego’s time is borrowed from YOUR eternity. This IS the Second Coming, which was made FOR you as the First was created.The Second Coming is merely the return of SENSE. Can this POSSIBLY be fearful?

What can be fearful but fantasy, and no-one turns to fantasy unless he despairs of finding satisfaction in reality.Yet it is certain that he will NEVER find satisfaction in fantasy, so that his only hope is to CHANGE HIS MIND ABOUT REALITY. Only if the decision that reality is fearful is WRONG can God be right.And I assure you that God IS right. Be glad, then, that you HAVE been wrong, but this was only because you did not know who you were. Had you remembered, you could no more have been wrong than God can. The impossible can happen ONLY in fantasy.When you search for reality in fantasies you will not find it.The symbols of fantasy are of the ego, and of THESE you will find many. But do not look for meaning in them. They have no more meaning than the fantasies into which they are woven.

Fairy tales can be pleasant or fearful, pretty or ugly, but no-one calls them TRUE. Children may believe them, and so, for a while, the tales ARE true for them.Yet when reality dawns the fantasies are gone. REALITY has not gone in the meanwhile. The Second Coming is the AWARENESS of reality, not its RETURN. Behold, my children, reality is here. It belongs to you and me and God, and is perfectly satisfying to all of us. ONLY this awareness heals, because it is the awareness of truth.

A Course in Miracles

1.

1.

GOD IS OUR FATHER

2.

GOD IS IN OUR MIND

GOD IS OUR MIND

RENTED OUT TO US

WE NEED TO BE GOOD HUSBANDMEN AND WOMEN OF OUR MINDS

GOD WANTS TOTAL CONTROL,

AT A PRICE

OUR PEACE, OUR JOY, OUR REST.

TO ALLOW

WHO WE ARE TO MANIFEST

THE SON THE DAUGHTER

CHRIST INSIDE

THE HOPE OF GLORY

WHO ARE WE?

WE ARE PRIMARILY SPIRIT

WE HAVE A SOUL

WE HAVE THE MIND OF CHRIST

WE DWELL IN A BODY AND A REALM PARTLY OF OUR MAKING

AS WE LEARN TO WALK AS ONE,

GOD IS WORKING OUT ALL THINGS FOR GOOD

NOW

IN ETERNITY

BEING ALL IN ALL

ETERNITY

PAST PRESENT AND TO COME

YET ALWAYS NOW

WE ARE ONE MIND WITH

“I AND THE FATHER ARE ONE”

“I AM THAT, THE WAY THE TRUTH THE LIFE, I AM”

“to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:”

Colossians 1:27 KJV

Who Did This?! The Ego’s Dirty Little Secret

This amazing article is from my dear sister and colleague, Coreen Walson. Enjoy!

I was recalling an account in the Bible where Jesus’ disciples were asking him about a man who was born blind. They asked Jesus who sinned, the blind man or his parents that he should be born blind. This very question is so typical of ego and how it operates! The question itself presumes several ideas as fact but which are actually not true! The question “who did sin?” assumes that someone has sinned and that sin was the cause of the man’s blindness. It also assumes that God is a punishing God and sends blindness to His children.

Jesus’ response was extremely helpful and points us to the Absolute Truth that “neither this man nor his parents sinned, but that the works of God should be made manifest in him”. Jesus very pointedly is teaching each of us that there is no sin, and that the blindness had no cause other than to prove God as all powerful and all Loving.

When you and I look with our physical senses and see imperfection of any sort, aren’t we immediately asking what the cause of the seeming problem is? Ego would have us assigning a real cause to the appearance, such as contagion, heredity, disease, scarcity, age, and so on. We immediately assign it a cause which then anchors the appearance in our thought as not only real but having a real cause or reason for its existence. Just like the disciples of long ago, we want to know why something has occurred. We don’t even recognize that in our questioning why something is occurring, we never stop long enough to ask whether the appearance of imperfection is true or not! In 2000 years, the ego has not changed in its subtlety and tactics.

We learn in A Course in Miracles that a portion of the Christ mind dreamed a dream, and in that dream the Christ splintered into billions of separate entities, each one housed within a physical body, equipped with physical senses, all to report a sense of separation from the One Christ we are, our Oneness as the One Shared Holy Self and our Union with God. Like everything in the dream of separation, all we experience or encounter is simply the Truth inverted and misperceived. The ego has taken the Effects of what God has Created (Reality) and has distorted these Effects through its filter to make unreality. So what we see with our physical senses is not the Truth at all, but a distorted view of Reality.

As always, we ask how did this problem come about? Why is there sickness, sin, disease and death? The ego is quick to respond to our questions with its pseudo answers, giving false causes to unreal effects. Allergies are from the Spring season, scarcity is due to poor economy, sickness is from contagion or exposure to something harmful, death is inevitable as part of life in matter, and on and on. We are constantly linking a false effect back to an unreal cause and taking that as the gospel truth. Had Jesus agreed with his disciples that the sins of the blind man’s parents caused the man’s condition, they would have been satisfied and the belief that sin is a cause would have continued unchallenged.

Referring back to ACIM, we are instructed that all these false effects that we are looking upon are actually within our minds and not “out there” in a world beyond the body. Jesus tells us plainly that the fear and guilt we experienced from the belief we separated from God (Love) is projected by us out into an unreal world. It is here that the ego continues to sabotage us in a huge way, one that further perpetuates guilt and shame.

If all the problems we experience are not outside of ourselves but are actually originating in our own mind, we conclude then that we are “causing” all our grief, sickness, sadness, etc. Many students fall into this trap of self-condemnation and become stuck. They will reach out and apply many varying techniques to try and rid themselves of this guilt for having “done all this to myself”. The way Jesus instructs us to rid ourselves of fear and guilt is through forgiveness and accepting the Atonement. If we are not very careful and alert at this juncture, again, the ego will interfere in this process as well. Let me explain.

The spiritual ego, the unhealed part of our mind that agrees to jump on board with us to awaken, becomes the part of us that practices the forgiveness and accepts Atonement. But this is impossible! Look at how the ego makes the problem a real one, say for instance, sickness. The ego starts off with a real problem, uses pain and how the body feels or looks as evidence of the actuality of the sickness, and then attempts to forgive itself for having used sickness to attack itself. It may even go on to declare that it is accepting the Atonement, asserting that it and God are one. But do you see again how ego is camouflaging itself again in the assumption that the sickness is real in the first place?! Aha! As long as we start with the presumption that sickness is real, it CANNOT BE FORGIVEN. Let us recall that true forgiveness is the realization that there is ultimately nothing to forgive because God is the only Cause and Creator, and that anything that needs forgiveness does not in Truth exist. We forgive ourselves for having BELIEVED that error is real; we do not forgive ourselves for having used something real to separate from God. Do you see the difference? This is extremely important and the difference between demonstration, and staying stuck.

“The ego, too, has a plan of forgiveness because you are asking for one, though not of the right teacher. The ego’s plan, of course, makes no sense and will not work. By following it, you will merely place yourself in an impossible situation to which the ego always leads you. The ego’s plan is to have you see error clearly first and then overlook it. Yet how can you overlook what you have made real? By seeing it clearly, you have made it real and cannot overlook it.” ACIM COA Edition, T.9, Section III

Now that we see how ego has attempted to wiggle its way into our forgiveness process, let’s turn back to the Absolute (pure) teaching from Jesus about Cause and Effect. When he declared that neither the blind man nor his parents sinned, he removed all theory about a cause for blindness. Jesus knew that man in the image and likeness of God cannot BE blind. He was aware that blindness is only a misperception, a distortion of the Christ Vision that we each have as the Children of God. Jesus was certain that blindness has no real cause, and because it has no cause, it could not exist as effect. Effect without a cause is an impossibility. This Understanding of the Truth was the light in consciousness that cast out fear, dispelled the darkness, and revealed what had always been true, perfect Man made in the image and likeness of Perfect God. In other words, the so-called blind man received his sight.

Sin, sickness, and death have no cause. Because they are without a real cause, they do not exist.

Now that we have exposed the ego for the ways in which it first assumes a problem is real, it then lays guilt upon us for having attacked ourselves with this real problem, and then IT forgives this real problem and accepts the atonement, we can see clearly why we are not demonstrating. We have given what has never been true, a real cause. Again, we cannot forgive (see through to its nothingness) that which we have made real.

Jesus final teaching on Cause and Effect is as critical as the rest. Every seeming problem is only a distorted view of what is true and Real. He is telling us then that whatever we see as a problem is NOT to be used for condemnation or to increase fear and guilt, but is ALWAYS an opportunity for God to be made manifest.

“Forgiveness that is learned of me does not use fear to undo fear. Nor does it make real the unreal and then destroy it.”  T-9, Section III

As we acknowledge that a problem is only a distorted view, that the problem has no real Cause because it is not from God, we can then appeal to Holy Spirit, our right Mind, to provide us with the Correct View. This correct view is the view God has of His Creation. Because God is Cause, and God is infinite, the true Effect is always right where the seeming problem asserts itself. This false view must give itself up in the presence of the Truth. We, as the Christ, are this Truth. The Truth is within us, and we can bring the Light that we are to the darkness, just as Jesus brought the Light of Truth to the belief that God’s man can be made blind.

What a relief to know that we are innocent, that we are not the cause of all the seeming errors in the world, and that the only Cause is God, good. Any seeming imperfection is simply the call for God’s will to be revealed. Time to take off those self-imposed shackles and get on about our Father’s business of Being the Light of the World. You may as well, it’s what you already are!

“Forgiveness through the Holy Spirit lies simply in looking beyond error from the beginning and thus keeping it unreal for you. Do not let any belief in its realness enter your minds at all, or you will also believe that you must undo what you have made in order to be forgiven. What has no effect does not exist, and to the Holy Spirit, the effects of error are totally non-existent. By steadily and consistently canceling out all its effects everywhere and in all respects, He teaches that the ego does not exist and proves it. Follow His teaching in forgiveness then, because forgiveness is His function, and He knows how to fulfill it perfectly.” T-9. IV. 5

https://nouksanchez.com/?print-my-blog=1&post-type=post&statuses%5B0%5D=publish&rendering_wait=0&columns=1&font_size=normal&image_size=medium&links=include&show_site_title=1&show_site_tagline=1&show_site_url=1&show_date_printed=1&show_title=1&show_date=1&show_categories=1&show_featured_image=1&show_content=1&pmb_f=ebook&pmb-post=7149

OUR FATHER AND HIS CHILDREN

Your sight is deep within

It is who we decide to see by, that opens the door

It is the heart within that only wants to see the kingdom of heaven manifest in this realm

There is only One Kingdom

We are all in it

We Are It!

We are the CHILDREN of GOD IS ONE

GOD IS ONE FATHER

ALL OF CREATION IS HIS FATHERHOOD

ALL OF CREATION IS IN THE FATHER

THE FATHER IS IN ALL OF CREATION

GOD IS LOVE

THE FATHER IS LOVE

THE SONS AND DAUGHTERS ARE BELOVED OF THE FATHER

WE ARE LOVE

Don’t be angry

Don’t run off

Stay in the FATHER’S HOUSE

THERE ARE MANY MANSIONS

MANY HABITATIONS

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.”

John 14:1-31 KJV

“For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Romans 8:18-39 KJV

“For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: (for we walk by faith, not by sight:) we are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: and that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.”

2 Corinthians 5:1-21 KJV

“And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”

Luke 17:20-21 KJV

The judgment seat of Christ is your thoughts, words and works being measured by Christ’s LOVE

What we cannot do is made up for by

WHO WE ARE

THE CHILDREN OF FATHER

All have fallen short

So All are forgiven

For the Son Has Risen from a supposed death in hell or an apparent sleep

Which We All vehemently believed

The Son in Spirit, left His body then chose to return

Showing us All THAT this is the WAY the TRUTH and the LIFE

THIS IS THE WAY TO, OF AND IN, THE FATHERS HOUSE

Our physiology is only one type of house that is a temporary abode of

WE PURE SPIRIT

WE PURE LOVE

SPIRIT IS FREE TO JOIN WITH ALL

FREEDOM IN EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

FREEDOM FOR ALL ETERNITY

FREEDOM IS ALWAYS NOW

FREEDOM IN EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

FREEDOM FOR ALL ETERNITY

SALVATION IS ALWAYS NOW

FREEDOM IN EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

FREEDOM FOR ALL ETERNITY

FORGIVENESS IS ALWAYS NOW

FREEDOM IN EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

FREEDOM FOR ALL ETERNITY

LOVE IS ALWAYS NOW

FREEDOM IN EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

FREEDOM FOR ALL ETERNITY

ONE died to show all, that living to the ultimate, is being willing to give your life for a friend

One is not living if you are not living and loving for LOVE

You reckon your spirit dead through missing the mark, when you have

THE MIND OF THE TRUTH

THE MIND OF THE WAY

THE MIND OF THE LIGHT

PURE OF SPIRIT

ONE SPIRIT

ONE GOD

ONE LOVE

ONE FATHER

ONE FAMILY

ONE ALL

ALL ONE

If any man be in Christ

In every way

IN SPIRIT

OPERATING IN AND FROM SPIRIT

UNDER THE DIRECT INSTRUCTION FROM OUR FATHER WHO IS IN HEAVEN

HEAVEN IS EVERYWHERE AND EVERYTHING

HE IS A NEW CREATION

HE HAS BEEN APPROPRIATED BY THE LIGHT AND BY LOVE

NOW AND FOR ALL OF ETERNITY

HEAVEN IS GOD’S KINGDOM

CREATION IS GOD’S KINGDOM

MANKIND IS GOD’S KINGDOM

MAN’S SPIRIT IS GOD’S KINGDOM

MY SPIRIT IS GOD’S KINGDOM

HEAVEN DWELLS IN MY HEART

Reconciliation (n.)

mid-14c., reconciliacioun, “renewal of friendship after disagreement or enmity, action of reaching accord with an adversary or one estranged” (originally especially of God and sinners), from Old French reconciliacion (14c.) and directly from Latin reconciliationem (nominative reconciliatio) “a re-establishing, a reconciling,” noun of action from past-participle stem of reconciliare (see reconcile).

A falling out of friendship

re –

word-forming element meaning “back, back from, back to the original place;” also “again, anew, once more,” also conveying the notion of “undoing” or “backward,” etc. (see sense evolution below), c. 1200, from Old French re- and directly from Latin re- an inseparable prefix meaning “again; back; anew, against.”

Not that we ever were not in relationship with OUR FATHER

We are either the one who runs away and runs amok, or we are the angry one, who feels as though we have missed out and everyone else is to blame

It’s all in the ‘wrong’ mindedness

We are minding the mindless

The meaninglessness

Not of LIFE and LOVE

But of our own interpretation of these

Our standing and reconciliation with

Ourselves

Our FATHER

And Our Neighbours

We Have Come Home To The Kingdom

Though It Was Not Far From Us

For The Kingdom Of Heaven Is Within

Our Spirits, Our Hearts, Our Minds, Our Strength

And Within The FATHER

AS ONE

I AM THAT I AM

NOT IMPUTING TRESPASSES

OR ALL MISSING OF MARKS

OR ALL FALLING SHORTS

RECONCILIATION

GO FORTH WITH THE WORD OF

RECONCILIATION

THE FATHER HAS SPOKEN

TO THE MISSPENT YOUTH

TO THE ANGRY MAN

COME HOME

I FORGIVE YOU

I LOVE YOU

SEE WHAT GREAT LOVE THE FATHER HAS FOR HIS CHILDREN

THE SON CAME SPECIFICALLY TO WALK IN LOVE

WITHOUT SPOT OR WRINKLE

THIS IS LOVE

THAT A MAN WOULD GIVE HUS LIFE FOR HIS FRIENDS

WHO ARE ALL SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF THE MOST HIGH GOD

BROTHERS AND SISTERS

WE ARE ALL MANKIND AND ALL OF CREATION ONE SPIRIT WITH THE LIVING GOD

IN THE SONSHIP

OF THE FATHERHOOD

OF

ONE GOD

ONE LOVE

It is ALL RE –

RETURN TO RELATIONSHIP

RECONCILE WITH GOD AND YOUR BROTHER BY RECONCILING WITH YOURSELF

RE ESTABLISH THE OLD PATHS

RE INVEST IN LIFE AND LOVE

REMEMBER AGAIN THAT WE ARE MEMBERS ONE OF ANOTHER

REPLACE THE STONY HEART OF FLESH

WITH THE LIVING HEART OF THE SPIRIT

REJOICE AND AGAIN I SAY REJOICE

RECEIVE THE LOVE OF THE TRUTH

THE JOY OF YOUR SALVATION

Salvation (n.)

c. 1200, savacioun, saluatiun, sauvacioun, etc., originally in the Christian sense, “the saving of the soul, deliverance from the power of sin and admission to eternal bliss,” from Old French salvaciun and directly from Late Latin salvationem (nominative salvatio, a Church Latin translation of Greek soteria), noun of action from past-participle stem of salvare “to save” (see save (v.)).

THE RENEWING OF THE MIND

IS THE SALVATION OF THE SOUL

ITS AWAKENING AND RETURN TO THE MIND OF CHRIST

THE MIND OF THE ONE SPIRIT

THE FATHER SON FAMILY AND ALL OF CREATION

THAT WE MAY PARTAKE OF THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD IN CHRIST

THE ANOINTED

HOLY PERFECT SON

WHO HAS BESTOWED UPON ALL OF CREATION HIS LOVE IN AND THROUGH IT FROM THE FATHER

ONE LOVE

GUILTLESS

ETERNAL

FAVOURED

CHERISHED AND LOVED

BEYOND THAT WHICH COULD EVEN THINK OR IMAGINE

I AM THAT I AM

THE ONENESS OF LOVE

OUR CREATOR

OUR FATHER

OUR SONSHIP

ARE ONE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS THE ANSWER

TO EVERY QUESTION

The WAY of LOVE

The TRUTH of LOVE

The LIFE of LOVE

Every Aspect Of GOD IS OMNI

Therefore There Can Be No Partiality Separateness Or Exclusivity

WE CANNOT BE DIVIDED IN THE KINGDOM INSIDE OF US

GOD IS US

BEING US

YOUR WILL BE DONE

YOUR KINGDOM COME

ON EARTH

AS IT IS WITHIN

ALL OF HEAVEN IS IN OUR HEARTS AND MINDS

IN OUR SOUL AND SPIRIT

OUR CREATOR

OUR FATHER

OUR SONSHIP

ARE ONE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS THE ANSWER

TO EVERY QUESTION

The WAY of LOVE

The TRUTH of LOVE

The LIFE of LOVE

WE KNOW WHO IS

THE WAY

THE TRUTH

THE LIFE

THE EMBODIMENT

WE ALL ARE

I AM

EVERY PRODIGAL SON OR DAUGHTER WHETHER LOST IN THEIR MINDS

OR RETURNING HOME TO FULL AWARENESS

WE HAVE ETERNITY

OUR TRUE SELVES NEVER DIE

WE LEAVE OUR PHYSICAL BODIES BEHIND

THE OUTWARD SKIN OF AN ONION

WE MOVE TO A HIGHER FREQUENCY A HIGHER AWARENESS OF PURE LOVE

OF KNOWING ALL AND BEING KNOWN BY ALL

YET THAT LOVE IS UNCONDITIONAL

IMPARTIAL

NON JUDGMENTAL

LOVE IS KIND

LOVE IS PURE

LOVE IS NOW

LOVE IS REAL

LOVE IS THAT

I AM THAT I AM

Who is in control of your mind?

Who is in control of your life?

Of whose soul is Yours?

Where can I go for wisdom?

To the Creator of heaven and earth

The One Who is ONE

Of which all aspects of our lives are given supra breath, supra energy, supra inspiration, supra determination, supra insight for personal direction, supra intelligence as an integrated whole of ONE

GOD IS ONE

ONE GOD

GOD is also ALL OF YOU

You cannot hold a part of GOD

For example, your mind

For GOD does not come in segments

GOD is a all consuming, all inhabiting, all awareness and super quantum consciousness

THAT OF

I AM THAT I AM

OUR FATHER

BEING WHOLE CONSCIOUSNESS

WHOLE PRESENCE

ALL POWER AND AUTHORITY

ALL KNOWLEDGE AND KNOWING

BECAUSE

IT IS WHAT IT IS

Yet

OUR FATHER

KNOWING ALL PAST PRESENT AND FUTURE

WHO CAN FORGIVE AND FORGET THAT WHICH HAS PASSED AWAY

WHO BEING LOVE

IS LOVE

We also are of LOVE

As OUR FATHER’S CHILDREN

We are IN THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD

All that has breath

Praise

OUR FATHER

OUR BROTHER JESUS GONE BEFORE US

WHOM WE FOLLOW AS WE DO IN WORD AND DEED OUR FATHER OUR OTHER BROTHERS AND SISTERS HOLY RIGHTEOUS

OF WHOM AND WITH WHICH WE ARE LEARNING AND GROWING TOGETHER AS ONE WITH ALL

AS ONE ENTIRE WHOLE

ONE

ALL

I AM THAT I AM

dwells within us

HIS LIFE

HIS BREATH

HIS BLOOD

HIS INTELLIGENCE

HIS BEING

ALL THAT THERE IS AND WAS

AND IS TO COME

HIS ATOMIC AND QUANTUM MULTIDIMENSIONAL SPIRITUAL STRUCTURE OF OURSELVES

OF HIS FAMILY

OF THE WHOLE OF CREATION

THE PERFECT FAILSAFE PLAN!

HIS POWER

HIS LOVE

HIS JOY

HIS PEACE

HIS MIND

AS ONE MIND

ONE SPIRIT

ONE LOVE

ONE PURPOSE

ONE MOTIVATION

ONE DIRECTION

LOVE

WE RECEIVE

WE GIVE

THROUGH THE FATHER’S LOVE

AND THE SON’S HEART

ENJOY THE FATHER’S HOUSE

TAKE YOUR PLACE IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

RIGHT HERE

RIGHT NOW

Just say yes to EVERYTHING

10

ANOTHER MASTER

Once more in the beautiful and restful lounge, I noticed that the glasses on the large oval table had been refilled. A man whom I judged to be perhaps in his late thirties or early forties was awaiting our arrival. As we entered the room he rose from his chair. Without introductions of any kind, his greeting to me was as cordial as it was toward all the others, whom he must have known well. For my part, it seemed that here was one who was no stranger to me, and for whom I felt instantly the deepest affection and a kind of kinship. No doubt, at one time or another, my readers have had a similar experience. And his presence added immeasurably to the feeling of harmony and understanding among all of us gathered in the room.

With a slight gesture of his hand, he motioned us to seats around the table. A chair had been added, directly opposite mine, in which he took his seat. Again Firkon sat on one side of me and Zuhl on the other. At the invitation of the master, who now acted as host, each lifted his glass and sipped from it in silence. All were obviously waiting for him to speak. His dark brown eyes sparkled as with a deep joy of living, but I knew that they were capable of looking at my every thought. I knew, too, that whatever he might find, he would understand and not condemn.

He was a well-built man, firm of flesh. There were no gray strands in his black, well-trimmed hair, which was very thick and lay combed back in soft natural waves from a high forehead. The bony structure of his face was strikingly beautiful, giving the impression of having been endlessly refined by the spirit that dwelt therein.

His glance, full of a great kindness, traveled quickly from face to face. Then, in a voice that was soft and vibrant, he addressed me directly.

“We have been happy to show you a very small portion of our Father’s Universe. We know of your interest in this subject, one that has absorbed most of the years of your life on Earth. Now, with your physical eyes you have seen registered on our instruments many things of which you have long been aware in consciousness. These experiences should give you confidence and greatly aid you in explaining the universal laws to those in your world.

“Never cease to point out to them, my son, that all are brothers and sisters regardless of where they have been born, or have chosen to live. Nationality or the color of one’s skin are but incidental since the body is no more than a temporary dwelling. These change in the eternity of time. In the infinite progress of all life, each eventually will know all states.

“In the endless vastness of the Infinite are many forms. This you have seen on the two visits within our ships, out beyond the limits of your own atmosphere. These vary in size, from infinitely small dust particles, invisible to the human eye, to the largest planets and suns without number. All are bathed in the sea of One Power, supported by the One Life.

“On your world you have named the many forms which you have seen—man, animal, plant, and so on. Names are but man’s perceptions, while in the infinite sea names as you use them are meaningless. The Infinite Intelligence cannot name Itself, for It is all-complete. And all forms have been, and always shall be, dwelling within the Complete.

“Among the many forms, the one which you call ‘man’ professes to possess the only true intelligence upon your Earth. Yet this is not so. There is no manifestation upon your world or anywhere within the limitless Universe that does not express intelligence in some degree. For the Divine Creator of all forms is the expresser through Creation; it is His manifestation, a thought-expression of His intelligence.

“As a man, you are no more and no less than this. For the very life by which every form is supported, and the intelligence that expresses itself through it, is a Divine expression. “Earth man, for the most part, not knowing this, finds much fault with many things outside his personal self, not realizing that each form expresses its purpose and renders the service for which it was made.

“There is no form that is capable of judging another, since all forms are but servants unto the One Supreme. None knows all that is to be known, since none knows all that is. This is known only to the All-Knower. But all forms, by serving willingly, grow in understanding of the source from which they receive their wisdom: the same life-force by which they exist.

“In the full conception, all manifestations of all forms are like beautiful flowers in a vast garden where many colors and many kinds bloom harmoniously together. Each blossom feels itself through the manifestation of another. The low looks up to the tall. The tall looks down to the low. The various colors are a delight to all. The manner of growth fills their interest and intensifies a desire for fulfillment. In observing the beauty unfold that lies dormant within, whether in a day or a century, design gradually becomes manifest—in color, in a fragrance sweet to all others. Each glorifies itself by service rendered unto others; and in turn, receives from all others. All in that great field of beauty are the givers and the receivers, vessels through which flows a melody from the Highest.

“Thus some serve at the foot of the throne, while others serve above the throne and all around it. Each blends with every other, expressing only joy because privileged to serve. “It is likewise that the human expression which you know as man should have learned to live in the beginning of his dwelling upon your world. But in this lesson he failed. Had he not, your Earth would have been a garden of joy—the garden of an everlasting desire to serve. But man, in his lack of understanding, has destroyed the harmony of his being on your Earth. He dwells in enmity with his neighbor, his mind divided in confusion. Peace he has never known; true beauty he has not seen. No matter how he prides himself on his material achievements, he lives still as a lost soul. “And who is this man that dwells in such darkness? He is the mortal] one who has failed to serve the Immortal One! It is he who speaks of ‘The Path,’ but seeks not the way to go. It is he who fears all things beyond the understanding of his fettered mind. It is he who has denied the hunger of his spirit.

“And the fear which man has literally become stands firm in its guard against all life, against all things. For if this fear should move out of its own shadow, it would cease to be. This it is which holds man a prisoner until the end of his mortal side.

“Indeed, man dwells on Earth today desolate under the fear and dread of what he calls death—the end of his mortal life—alone in the wilderness of his personal darkness. Yet man himself has brought about the desolation which he so bitterly deplores, all because of service not rendered as it is naturally rendered by the humbler forms that surround him. Instead, man continues to destroy other life manifestations that he may survive. He has failed to realize the richness that these others could bestow upon him, would he allow them to serve as they were meant to serve.

“Alas, man’s plot upon Earth is barren indeed. The seeds he sows with his small understanding yield bitter fruit. Still he remains fettered to his ignorance, repeating his errors through the centuries, still hoping to find that for which his heart longs, and for which his soul cries out. “He is fearful of turning away lest that upon which he stands—the Earthly foundation he has built for himself—may be taken from him by another, and he will have nothing. So he keeps guard over that which is not eternal but, by the moment, is in process of change and decay, his eyes blind to what is happening. He has imprisoned within himself the light that could have guided him over the road of Eternal Oneness; a joy that all others who have gone that way have actually become. These are the servants, sons and daughters of the One Father, in all worlds. The Father, Creator of that beautiful field of the many forms, the many colors, the many shades, the many heights and the many depths—the many delights that play and express, by day and by night, the one song of celestial harmony in which all may join.”

As he spoke, pictures of his words passed vividly before me and again my understanding of man’s plight upon Earth was quickened. As he ceased speaking, no one stirred. Nor did I wish to break the silence.

As the pictures ceased flowing through my mind, the master rose from his seat opposite and walked around the table toward me. All rose then and remained quietly standing.

The great teacher touched my hand lightly, and my whole being sang in humble gratitude for that which he had given to me. I gladly would have stayed in his presence forever, but I knew from previous experience that this was not to be.

“My son, do not be discouraged if you meet with ridicule and disbelief on your Earth. With the understanding we have given, you will know why it cannot be otherwise. Tell your brothers and sisters what you have learned. There are many with open hearts and minds, and these will grow in numbers.

“The Scout is waiting and our brothers will accompany you back to Earth. Now that we have been together in this way, you can the more easily at all times make contact from your mind to ours. Remember always that space is no barrier.”

His words filled me with a contentment that allowed of no emptiness. Bidding me farewell, he turned and left the room. In a moment, Firkon and Zuhl motioned to me. I said good-by to my new friends, and when the lounge door slid silently open for us, we made our way across the elevator platform and into the waiting craft.

Slowly we descended, silently gliding down the rails, away from this gigantic laboratory carrier. As we glided Earthward, I glanced back at the large ship waiting there in space for the return of this little one. I wondered just how large it really was. … .

Although my thought remained unspoken, Zuhl replied, “You might estimate it to be, in your figures, about three hundred feet in diameter and something like thirty-five hundred feet in length. These are not exact figures, but close enough.”

It seemed but a matter of seconds before the door of the Scout opened and we were back on Earth. Farewells were said within the Scout, for the pilot did not come out with us.

The Martian and I walked to where we had left the car several hours earlier and set off on the journey to the hotel. I glanced back toward the Scout and saw it fast disappearing from sight, far up in our atmosphere. As on the previous occasion, we were silent during the drive back to the hotel. I had much to think about and had no inclination to talk. I recall that the air held an early morning freshness and the first rays of the sun were just breaking through. So absorbed was I in remembering the master’s words that I paid no attention to the scenery through which we passed.

When the car drew up in front of the hotel, Firkon touched my hand in the usual manner as he said, “We shall meet again.”

I knew that we would and, although back on Earth in body, in consciousness I was both on Earth and with my friends of other worlds as they journeyed on through space. It was wonderful to know that we were not separated, that we never again could be separated! This night, a realization which had lain dormant within me throughout this present life’s journey had suddenly blossomed into an awakening, even as the flowers in the garden which had been described to me by the wise one. The joy within my heart from this realization was as the melody of inanity, blended without separation or division. And I hoped and prayed that a way might be revealed whereby I could share this realisation with others upon the Earth.

I returned to my room in the hotel, but not to sleep. My experiences of the night had so strengthened and invigorated me that I felt like a new man, my mind awake and alert with thoughts more vivid and swift than ever before! My heart sang with joy, and my body was freshened as though from a long rest. There was much to be done this day, and tomorrow I must return to my home on the mountain; but from now on I would, to the best of my ability, live each moment as it came, complete in its fullness, serving the One Intelligence as man is in-tended to do, and for which purpose he was created.

Inside The Space Ships – 1955

By George Adamski

https://ia801806.us.archive.org/26/items/george-adamski-inside-the-spaceships_202103/George%20Adamski%20-%20Inside%20the%20Spaceships.pdf

The Vimanas

The Vimanas

The Ancient Flying Machines of The Mahabharata, The Tibetan Books Tantyua, The Tulli Papyrus & More

https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vimanas/esp_vimanas_9.htm

https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vimanas/esp_vimanas_2.htm

https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_vimanas.htm#inicio

 
This is the English translation of the Vimanika Shastra,
which purports to be an ancient Hindu manuscript
on the construction and use of flying machines.
You can read too, this book on line on Books-Google.

https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vimanas/vs/default.htm

The Vimanika Shastra: Ancient Manuscript on the Construction and Use of UFOs

The Ancient Flying Machines of The Mahabharata, The Tibetan Books Tantyua, The Tulli Papyrus & More

The Ancient Flying Machines of The Mahabharata, The Tibetan Books Tantyua, The Tulli Papyrus & More

(Arjun Walia) I want to start off by saying that what I present in this article is a very minuscule amount of information that’s available on prehistoric flying machines. I try to stay on the topic of flying objects, and stay away from details of extraterrestrial beings, for which there is also an enormous amount of information. What I’ve presented in this article is but a fraction of the numerous accounts of a very large body of ancient puzzling phenomenon that has been documented throughout the ages. To cover this topic in depth would require thousands and thousands of pages, simply because there is so much evidence and information all over the world in multiple cultures and religions that date back thousands of years up to the present day.

I give thanks to the multiple researchers and historians who have spent their lives in this field. They have made it possible for people like me to investigate such things. I am not very knowledgeable on these subjects as the experts and historians are, but I feel I can provide enough information for others to see that there is something here, and to encourage them to further their research if interested. Examining the sources I used for this article is a great place to start.
If you are interested in the modern day UFO phenomenon, click here for some more articles by CE. This article however, will deal with a fraction of historical accounts of supposed prehistoric flying machines and extraterrestrials.

“We have spiritual beliefs today, but not like the ancients. Thousands of years ago, people confronted forces well beyond their control and understanding: hence the gods. During ancient times, it was universally held that human civilization was a gift of the gods. Whether in Egypt, Mesopotamia, Israel, Greece, Scandinavia, Britain, India, China, Africa, the Americas or Elsewhere, most people believed the gods brought them the tools of civilization – agriculture, writing, medicine – everything worth having. When the monotheistic religions became dominant, the gods became a God, but the beat continued.” – Richard Dolan (0)
Antiquity is filled with stories of beings, materials and flying objects that, according to modern day thinking, should not have existed. For anybody who has studied ancient mythology, they would know that a large amount of evidence exists today to turn those ‘mythical stories,’ (as we interpret them) into stories of possible ancient reality.
I’d also like to point out that today, highly advanced unidentified flying objects (UFOs) are a fact, and have been officially documented by governments and military agencies worldwide, not to mention hundreds of high level military and political witnesses.(1)(2)(3) Who are we to say that these flying objects in ancient history are mythical apparitions of the mind? Who’s to say that they were not also documented like they are today? Thousands of years from now, will our present civilization and its encounters with UFOs be considered mythological? Something to think about..I believe they’ve been around for millions of years, I believe the phenomenon has been documented for thousands of years.
“The mythology of the Eskimos says that the first tribes were brought to the North by “gods” with brazen wings. The oldest American Indian sagas mention a Thunderbird who introduced fire and fruit to them. The Mayan legend, the Popol Vuh, tells us that the “gods” were able to recognize everything; the universe, the four cardinal points of the compass, and even the round shape of the earth. What are the Eskimos doing talking about metal birds? Why do the Indians mention a Thunderbird? How are the ancestors of the Mayas supposed to have known that the earth is round?” – Erich Von Daniken
The legends of the pre-Inca peoples say that the stars were inhabited by the “gods” who came down to them from the constellation of the Pleiades. Sumerian, Babylonian, Syrian and Egyptian cuneiform inscriptions constantly present the same picture, that “gods” came from the stars and went back to them. There is reference to extraterrestrial life in the Qur’an and Bible, beings that play in the realms of dark and light called Jins, Nephilim, Angles and more. There is reference to life on other planets and flying machines in the Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata and other ancient texts from all over the world that spread across many different continents. Is this just a coincidence?

The Vimanas of the Ramayana, Mahabharata and the Samarangana Sutradhara

“Much has been written about vimanas, especially on the web. One can easily become lost amid the sites, although it soon becomes evident that most of them simply copy each others’ statements. It is obvious that precious few sites that discuss vimanas have any original research” – Richard Dolan
The world vimana is Sanskrit and has multiple meanings, for the palace of an emperor or god to a vehicle. Today, the word means aircraft.
The Ramayana is a Veda epic that dates back to the fourth/fifth century, B.C. (6) In one passage, a vimana is described as a “chariot that resembles the sun, that aerial and excellent chariot going everywhere at will, resembling a bright cloud in the sky, and the king got in and the excellent chariot rose up into the higher atmosphere.” (0)(4)(5)
Vimanas are also described in the Mahabharata, another ancient text. In this case, measurements are given for one of the vimanas. It’s described as having twelve cubits in circumference, with four strong wheels, approximately 20 to 25 feet in circumference, about seven feet in diameter.(6)(0)
“They roar like off into the sky until they appear like comets.” The Mahabharata and various Sanskrit books describe at length these chariots, “powered by winged lighting…it was a ship that soared into the air, flying to both the solar and stellar regions.”(18)
According to the texts, these vimanas were used to transport the gods through the heavens. These flying machines, according to Erich Von Daniken, navigated at great heights with the aid of quicksilver and a great propulsive wind. The Vimanas could cover vast distances and could travel forward, upward and downward. Enviably maneuverable space vehicles.
Another interesting story that comes from the Mahabharata reveals the history of the “unmarried Kunti,” who not only received a visit from the sun god but also had a son by him, a son who is supposed to have been as radiant as the sun itself. This matches stories in numerous ancient texts in numerous cultures and religions, stories of ‘gods’ interbreeding with humans, like the story Moses, or like Gilgamesh, or Aryuna in the Mahabharata, or the Nephilim in the Bible (a few of many examples). It also eerily correlates to abductions of modern day, forced abduction as well as friendly extraterrestrial encounters that many people report today.

Furthermore, many stories of serpent beings with superhuman powers exist within ancient literature. While we are focusing on texts from India right now, consider the Naga. According to Vedic tradition, the serpent Naga instructed humanity in knowledge of good and evil. “It is interesting how the serpent is seen as a symbol of wisdom or knowledge across many cultural traditions. Cultures such as the Scandinavian, Slavic, Hebrew, Tibetan, Hopi, and West African all depict serpent gods possessing esoteric wisdom..” – Richard Dolan (0)(8)

The Samarangana Sutradhara is a classical Indian architecture written in 1000-1055 AD. In it, whole chapters are devoted to describing airships whose tails spout fire and quicksilver. “The world ‘fire’ in ancient texts cannot mean burning fire, for altogether some forty different kinds of “fire,” mainly connected with esoteric and magnetic phenomena, are enumerated.” – Erich Von Daniken (4)(5)(9)
“It also describes types of machines as automotive, one stroke engine, remote-control machine and driver-run machine. Keep in mind, this is 1000 years ago. It devotes one full chapter on the building of flying machines. The book does not explain the process of building airplanes completely and says that it has been done purposely, for the sake of secrecy” – Prabhakar Apte, MA and PhD in Sanskrit. (5)(9)
I do not believe that we should dismiss the old Sanskrit texts as just myths, we have a tendency to do this with much of our ancient history.
“We are not going to get any further with the old approach which scholars unfortunately still cling to: That doesn’t exist…those are mistakes in translation…those are fanciful exaggerations by the author or copyists” – Erich Von Daniken

The Tibetan books Tantyua and Kantyua

The Tibetan books of Tantyua and Kantyua mention prehistoric flying machines, which they refer to as “pearls in the sky.” (9)(4) In both books, they emphasize that this knowledge is secret, and should be kept from the masses. The Chinese believed that these pearls in the sky were formed in the ocean. In India, dragons were often depicted fighting for possession of this pearl, chasing it across the skies.(8)
Again, is it impossible and incredible that the chroniclers of the Mahabharata, the Bible, the Epic of Gilgamesh, the texts of the Eskimos, the American Indians, the Scandinavians, the Tibetans, and many, many other sources should all tell the same stories of flying “gods,” and strange vehicles, by chance without any foundation?

The Tulli Papyrus

The Tulli Papyrus are writings from ancient Egypt, it’s the earliest known, from the annals of Thutmose III, of Egypts 18th Dynasty, whose reign dates back to 3,500 years ago. These documents are named after Alberto Tulli, a director of the Egyptian section of the Vatican museum. (11)(0)
“In the year 22, of the third month of winter, sixth hour of the day, among the scribes of the House of Life it was found that a strange Fiery Disk was coming in the sky. It had no head. The breath of its mouth emitted a foul odor. Its body was one rod in length and one rod in width. It had no voice. It came toward His Majesty’s house. Their heart became confused through it, and they fell upon their bellies. They went to the king, to report it. His majesty meditated on all these events which were now going on. After several days had passed, they became more numerous in the sky than ever. They shined in the sky more than the brightness of the sun, and extended to the limits of the four supports of heaven. Powerful was the position of the Fiery Disks. The army of the king looked on, with His Majesty in their midst. It was after the evening meal when the Disks ascended even higher in the sky to the south. Fish and other volatiles rained down from the sky; a marvel never before known since the foundation of the country. And His Majesty caused incense to be brought to appease the heart of Amun-Re, the god of the Two Lands. And it was ordered that the event be recorded for His Majesty in the Annals of the house of Life to be remembered forever” (0)(10)

Modern Historical Accounts

All centuries are filled with flying apparatus accounts. This gives further credence that all of today’s ‘modern UFOs’ are not all advanced, classified military technology (although I believe many of them are, I also believe many of them are extraterrestrial). In 1716, as reported in the “Boston News Letter,”there were strange appearances of Ships in the Air, which engaged each other for approximately thirty minutes. All of a sudden, a cloud of many colors covered them, which presented any further sight of them.(12)(0)
An account published in the journal Philosophical Transactions, from Westiminster, England from 1742 reads as follows:
“I saw a light arise from behind the Trees and houses, which I took at first for a large sky-rocket.; but when it had risen to the height of about 20 degrees, it took a motion nearly parallel to the horizon, but waved in this manner. Its motion was so very slow, that I had it above half a minute in view, and therefore enough time to contemplate its appearance fully. There was nothing around in 1742 that could have explained this sighting.(13)(0)
One report from 1799, describes a “luminous spot seen moving across the path of Mercury.(14)(0) Another one from the journal Philosophical Transactions, in 1847 concerned a very odd moving light. According the writer, “it looked like a star passing over the Moon which, on the next moment’s consideration I knew to be impossible. It was a fixed, steady light upon the dark part of the Moon.(15)(0)
One very interesting account comes from a 1894 issue of the Astrophysical Journal about “a light reflecting body, or a bright spot near Mars seen on the 25th of November. It was seen by Professor Pickering and others at the Lowell Observatory, described as “a light reflecting body above an unilluminated part of Mars.” (16)(0)
In 1845, near Sicily and Malta in the Mediterranean Sea, three luminous bodies rising up from the sea about half a mile from the ship were reported by the captain. It was a Royal Navy ship.
“On June 18th, at 9h 30m p.m., the brig Victoria, from Newcastle to Malta, in lat. 36 40′ 46, long. 13 44′ 36, was becalmed, with no appearance of bad weather, when her top-gallant and royal masts suddenly went over the side as if carried away by a squall. Two hours it blew very hard from the east, and whilst all hands were aloft reefing topsails, it suddenly fell calm again, and they felt an overpowering heat and stench of sulphur. At this moment three luminous bodies issued from the sea, about half a mile from the vessel, and remained visible for ten minutes. The sulphur connection is intriguing, since many UFO accounts have been connected to the smell of sulphur.” (17)(0)

Ancient Art (forgive us we are having some technical difficulties with regards to spacing here)

There are many examples of flying machines in ancient European cave paintings. This one on the left (one example of the earliest known forms of human art) is from the French cave of Pech Merle. In this cave, in the paintings, there are several objects that resemble flying saucers. The paintings here are approximately 20,000 years old, and of course we can never really know what the true meaning of the painting is, but it is interesting nonetheless.


This is a cave painting found in Kimberley, Australia. They were painted by the native Aborigines approximately 5,000 years ago. These are depictions of what they called Wandijina, or sky beings. In their tradition these beings were part of the beginning of creation, and had great power of nature. The first thing I took from this were the large heads, a common theme among today’s purported extraterrestrial visitations.

There are paintings like this all over the world. Just like there are many ancient pyramids built all over


the world by different civilizations at different times that had no contact with each other, these cave paintings share the same anomaly. These are petroglyphs discovered in Utah, in the Barrier Canyon, which depict a number of tall beings with similar shaped heads as to the ones in Australia. There are also similar beings painted on rocks in Utah’s Sego Canyon.
In Northern Italy, in the region of Lombardy, dwells paintings that date back approximately 5,000 to 7,000 years. Depicted here appears to be beings with a halo, or a helmet around them with lines extending outward. Given all of the texts that also mention ancient machinery, like the ones from India (mentioned earlier in article), I think it’s safe to throw in the possibility that these could very well have been ancient astronauts.
Below are some more examples of UFO and ET depictions throughout history:

  1. “The Crucifixion” hangs above the altar at the Visoki Decani Monastery in Kosovo, Yugoslavia, it was painted in 1350.
  2. This image is from the 12th century manuscripts “Annales Laurissenses.”
  3. From the French book “Le Livre Des Bonnes Moeurs” by Jackques Legrand, 1338
  4. “The Miracle of the Snow” by Masolino Da Panicale circa 1400 from Florence, Italy
  5. This image is from the 12th century manuscripts “Annales Laurissenses”
  6. Broadsheet picture by Samuel Coccius illustrates many flaming and “large black globes” that were reported to have appeared in the skies over Basel, Switzerland in 1586. This one is from the Wickiana Collection, Zurich Central Library, Switzerland.
  7. “The Madonna with Saint Giovanninoz” painted in the 15th century, Palazzo Vecchio lists the artist as unknown

I think I’m going to stop here with this article. I hope I’ve done a decent job showing that prehistoric flying machines have been well documented throughout known human history. I didn’t even scratch the surface, and left out numerous pieces of art, artifacts, hieroglyphs, and other ancient civilizations that weren’t mentioned, as well as numerous descriptions of ancient flying machines and extraterrestrials.
UFOs are a common theme throughout human history, and with all of the evidence available today, a long with secrecy involved, more people are starting to become aware that something is going on. I believe the more we become aware, the more this phenomenon occurs. I feel that civilizations and societies in the past were well aware of this phenomenon, which allowed them to interact more with them. Today, our awareness is regenerating, to one that was once possibly present in our ancient history.
Sources:
(0)Dolan, Richard. UFOs For the 21st Century Mind: New York: Richard Dolan Press, 2014
(4) Daniken, Erich. Chariots of The Gods. New York: Berkley Books, 1970
(1) http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/ufos/
(2) http://www.nsa.gov/public_info/_files/ufo/comint_part_j.pdf
(3) http://www.collective-evolution.com/category/alternative-news/exopolitics/
(5) http://contentwriteups.blogspot.ca/2013_07_01_archive.html
(6) Mahabharata VIII.31.80
(7) Dutt, Manatha Nath. Ramayana, Elysium Press, Calcutta, 1892 and New York, 1910.
(8) http://books.google.ca/books?id=-3804Ud9-4IC&pg=PA72&lpg=PA72&dq=Tibetan+pearls+in+the+sky&source=bl&ots=FQJDT0JgEs&sig=Ay_a0rbBtD_o8SDJgh4G15akt7Y&hl=en&sa=X&ei=QsEcU6_WHKWEygH-1oCAAw&ved=0CEEQ6AEwBw#v=onepage&q=Tibetan%20pearls%20in%20the%20sky&f=false
(9) http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/pune-s-octogenarian-translates-1000yearold-book-by-raja-bhoja/1146884/0
(10) Leondard, R. Cedric, Firce Circles, A Revised Translation of the Tulli Transcription, (www.atlantisquest.com/Firecircle.html)
(11) See “Tulli Papyrus,” Wikipedia, the free Internet encyclopedia for a good overview of this.
(12) “Daniel Guenther’s Just the Cases UFO database.” (www.jtc-ufo.com/database/sightings/4)
(13) Philosophical Transcations, Vol. 42, p. 524.
(14) Jenkins, B.G. “The luminous spot on Mercury in transit.” Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 38 (April 1878): p. 338. Fort, Charles, Book of the Damned, p. 198
(15)(16) Fort, Charles, Book of the Damned, Cosimo Classics, 2004, p ;199. and 195
(17) Malta Mail Times, August 18th, 1845.
(18) http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Vimanas.htm
About the Author
I joined the CE team in 2010 shortly after finishing university and have been grateful for the fact that I have been able to do this ever since 🙂 There are many things happening on the planet that don’t resonate with me, and I wanted to do what I could to play a role in creating change. It’s been great making changes in my own life and creating awareness and I look forward to more projects that move beyond awareness and into action and implementation. So stay tuned 🙂 arjun@collective-evolution.com


Stillness in the Storm Editor’s note: Did you find a spelling error or grammar mistake? Do you think this article needs a correction or update? Or do you just have some feedback? Send us an email at sitsshow@gmail.com with the error, headline and url. Thank you for reading.


Source:

http://www.collective-evolution.com/2017/09/29/the-ancient-flying-machines-of-the-mahabharata-the-tibetan-books-tantyua-the-tulli-papyrus-more/

BEING NOW EQUAL TO LOVE

BEING NOW

EQUAL TO LOVE

Let things pass before you

Choose to engage or not

Let this mind be in you

Which also is the Mind of CHRIST

JESUS the Anointed and Obedient SON of the FATHER

He did not consider being equal with GOD

A Robbery

Something THAT could be taken away and stolen from GOD

From Our FATHER

And Ourselves

IN GOD

Something THAT

We as

ONE

GOD IS ONE

ALL POWERFUL

ALL PRESENT

ALL KNOWING

ALL IN ALL

GOD IS LOVE

Nothing can be taken away from everything

Nothing can be added to everything

Nothing can be separated from everything

Everything cannot be separated

Nothing does not exist

Nothing outside of GOD exists

Nothing can be taken away or separated from GOD

Nor added to everything

If you believe you are separated from GOD

You live in an illusion

I cannot be separated from we us Our and from ONE

Nothing can

GOD IS ONE

He saw that being equal with GOD is the inheritance of the Sons and Daughters of GOD

And not something to be strived for or earned

Or thought unworthy

We BEING equal with GOD as His very offspring

His Children

Sons and Daughters

We never cease

NOW BEING ONE

with the Father Son Spirit

Even in Thought

We are never separate

He is Our Breath

Our Very LIFE

I AM THAT I AM

I AM THE WAY THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE

THAT WE ARE LOVE

ONE LOVE

Yet some haven fallen short

Have missed the mark

The mark to aim for

To progress onwards towards

To naturally grow, mature and understand and know

THE GLORY GRACE AND RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD

Lord, hou schulde God approve þat þou robbe Petur, and gif þis robbere to Poule in þe name of Crist? [Wyclif, c. 1380]

GOD IS LOVE

Nothing can be taken away from everything

Nothing can be added to everything

Nothing can be separated from everything

Everything cannot be separated

Nothing does not exist

Nothing outside of GOD exists

Nothing can be taken away or separated from GOD

Nor added to everything

If you believe you are separated from GOD

You live in an illusion

I cannot be separated from we us Our and from ONE

Nothing can

GOD IS ONE

All things are as they are

All things are as they are

devoid of all except BEING emanating LOVE

For we Know THAT there is ONE WHO IS AND IS TO COME

There is a call going out to the SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF GOD

BY OUR FATHER

THE ARISING OF THE ONE SONSHIP

NOT ONE MISSING THE MARK

YET ALL RISING HIGHER TOGETHER AS ONE MIND

ONE DETERMINATION

ONE LOVE

“John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.”

Revelation 1:4-11 KJV

“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John: who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter; the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.”

Revelation 1:1-20 KJV

“Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;”

Revelation 2:1 KJV

“And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive;”

Revelation 2:8 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/rev.2.8.kjv

“And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges;”

Revelation 2:12 KJV

“And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass;”

Revelation 2:18 KJV

“And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.”

Revelation 3:1 KJV

“And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;”

Revelation 3:7 KJV

“And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;”

Revelation 3:14 KJV

“And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe.”

John 14:29 KJV

Thought creates energy

Thought creates energy

Energy creates form

That which is spirit is spirit

That which is flesh is flesh

Each stem from choice

Each bud a hope

Each flower the fruit of

LOVE

Our Father

Give GOD Our Father
the desire of His Heart
YOU
ME
ONE HEART
ONE MIND
ONE SPIRIT
ONE LOVE
ONE GOD
I AM THAT I AM

Heaven is in the Heart In the Spirit AS ONE SPIRIT

Maintain your energy

your frequency IN and FOR LOVE

No higher love than for a man to give his life for a friend

Yet I call you more than friends

Even Brothers and Sisters

“As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another.”

John 15:9-17 KJV

“Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.”

Matthew 6:1-34 KJV

“Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.”

1 Thessalonians 3:11 KJV

“While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.”

Matthew 12:46-50 KJV

We Never Die

The Last Enemy Is An Illusion

We Will Remember

We Are Eternal Spirits Of

ETERNAL SPIRIT

Give of LOVE

Receive of LOVE

BE AND DO

We must heal ourselves by awakening and following the guidance of Spirit

We must heal ourselves by awakening and following the guidance of Spirit

We’ve got to go this Way

For it does not pay the little powers that be to let go of their free energy source and reveal to us that we all collectively are GOD

Yet we forgive those who do not know and follow the right path that we believe in our hearts we are being directed to and by Our SOURCE OF LIFE towards new frontiers

The Last Hoorah

The Death Of The Illusionary Ego

PERFECT LOVE CASTS OUT ALL FEAR

FATHER, FORGIVE THEM, FOR THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO

FOR THEY HAVE FORGOTTEN WHOSE THEY ARE AND IN WHOSE LIKENESS AND KIND THEY WERE CREATED

IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT GIVES LIFE

THE FLESH PROFITS NOTHING

Separation begets Separation

Separation begets Separation

Oneness begets Oneness

One is built on LOVE and a Sound, Right Mind

The Mind of CHRIST/GOD/HOLY SPIRIT

The other is built on the Ego Mind which equals Insanity

A Double minded man is unstable in all his ways

A Double minded man is unstable in all his ways

He loves me

He loves me not

GOD IS LOVE

Yet GOD is perceived as Angry, Wrathful, Jealous, Hate Filled, Fearful, Double Minded, Uncaring, Unloving, Separated, Insane

There is either Separation

Or there is Oneness

One is a Lie

One is the Truth

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles

Manual for Teachers Section 27

What Is Death?

Death is the central dream from which all illusions stem. Is it not madness to think of life as being born, aging, losing vitality, and dying in the end? We have asked this question before, but now we need to consider it more carefully. It is the one fixed, unchangeable belief of the world that all things in it are born only to die. This is regarded as “the way of nature,” not to be raised to question, but to be accepted as the “natural” law of life. The cyclical, the changing and unsure; the undependable and the unsteady, waxing and waning in a certain way upon a certain path,–all this is taken as the Will of God. And no one asks if a benign Creator could will this.

In this perception of the universe as God created it, it would be impossible to think of Him as loving. For who has decreed that all things pass away, ending in dust and disappointment and despair, can but be feared. He holds your little life in his hand but by a thread, ready to break it off without regret or care, perhaps today. Or if he waits, yet is the ending certain. Who loves such a god knows not of love, because he has denied that life is real. Death has become life’s symbol. His world is now a battleground, where contradiction reigns and opposites make endless war. Where there is death is peace impossible.

Death is the symbol of the fear of God. His Love is blotted out in the idea, which holds it from awareness like a shield held up to obscure the sun. The grimness of the symbol is enough to show it cannot coexist with God. It holds an image of the Son of God in which he is “laid to rest” in

devastation’s arms, where worms wait to greet him and to last a little while by his destruction. Yet the worms as well are doomed to be destroyed as certainly. And so do all things live because of death. Devouring is nature’s “law of life.” God is insane, and fear alone is real.

The curious belief that there is part of dying things that may go on apart from what will die, does not proclaim a loving God nor re-establish any grounds for trust. If death is real for anything, there is no life. Death denies life. But if there is reality in life, death is denied. No compromise in this is possible. There is either a god of fear or One of Love. The world attempts a thousand compromises, and will attempt a thousand more. Not one can be acceptable to God’s teachers, because not one could be acceptable to God. He did not make death because He did not make fear. Both are equally meaningless to Him.

The “reality” of death is firmly rooted in the belief that God’s Son is a body. And if God created bodies, death would indeed be real. But God would not be loving. There is no point at which the contrast between the perception of the real world and that of the world of illusions becomes more sharply evident. Death is indeed the death of God, if He is Love. And now His Own creation must stand in fear of Him. He is not Father, but destroyer. He is not Creator, but avenger. Terrible His Thoughts and fearful His image. To look on His creations is to die.

“And the last to be overcome will be death.” Of course! Without the idea of death there is no world. All dreams will end with this one. This is salvation’s final goal; the end of all illusions. And in death are all illusions born. What can be born of death and still have life? But what is born of God and still can die? The inconsistencies, the compromises and the rituals the world fosters in its vain attempts to cling to death and yet to think love real are mindless magic, ineffectual and meaningless. God is, and in Him all created things must be eternal. Do you not see that otherwise He has an opposite, and fear would be as real as love?

Teacher of God, your one assignment could be stated thus: Accept no compromise in which death plays a part. Do not believe in cruelty, nor let attack conceal the truth from you. What seems to die has but been misperceived and carried to illusion. Now it becomes your task to let the illusion be carried to the truth. Be steadfast but in this; be not deceived by the “reality” of any changing form. Truth neither moves nor wavers nor sinks down to death and dissolution. And what is the end of death? Nothing but this; the realization that the Son of God is guiltless now and forever. Nothing but this. But do not let yourself forget it is not less than this.

A Course in Miracles

The Ending of Karma

The Ending of Karma

of the Wheel of Samsara

Of the Idea of Separation

To the Mass Awakening of Mankind

To the Completion of the Sonship

To His Delivering Up of the Kingdom to the Father

That We ALL Consummate As ONE

“Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.”

1 Corinthians 15:24 KJV

Ego free zone

“Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.”

‭‭And he spake this parable unto them, saying, What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.”

‭‭Luke‬ ‭15:1-32‬ ‭KJV‬‬

Who controls time?

Every intelligent part of the

I AM THAT I AM

Quantum Field of infinite energy motivated and captivated by

LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

I AM

Who controls Me?

Cause and effect

Karma

Sowing and reaping

But all of these return to themselves in an endless loop of time

past future

Be Here Now

GOD IS NOW

ALL IS NOW

ONE ETERNAL MOMENT

GOD ETERNAL

HEARING

SEEING

KNOWING

BEING

ONE

LOVE

I Am ONE IN THE SPIRIT

I AM ONE

IN THE SPIRIT

I AM ONE IN THE SON

AS THE FATHER OF MANY CHILDREN

ALL THAT HATH BREATH

THANKSGIVING TO THE ONE WHO IS ALL LIFE BREATH

BEING

KNOWING

ONE

ALL

LOVE

I AM LOVE

NOW

I AM THAT I AM

GOD

A Course in Miracles

Forgive the world, and you will understand that everything that God created cannot have an end, and nothing He did not create is real.

Living is joy, but death can only weep. You see in death escape from what you made. But this you do not see; that you made death, and it is but illusion of an end. Death cannot be escape, because it is not life in which the problem lies. Life has no opposite, for it is God. Life and death seem to be opposites because you have decided death ends life. Forgive the world, and you will understand that everything that God created cannot have an end, and nothing He did not create is real. In this one sentence is our course explained. In this one sentence is our practicing given its one direction. And in this one sentence is the Holy Spirit’s whole curriculum specified exactly as it is.

What is the peace of God? No more than this; the simple understanding that His Will is wholly without opposite. There is no thought that contradicts His Will, yet can be true. The contrast between His Will and yours but seemed to be reality. In truth there was no conflict, for His Will is yours. Now is the mighty Will of God Himself His gift to you. He does not seek to keep it for Himself. Why would you seek to keep your tiny frail imaginings apart from Him? The Will of God is One and all there is. This is your heritage. The universe beyond the sun and stars, and all the thoughts of which you can conceive, belong to you. God’s peace is the condition for His Will. Attain His peace, and you remember Him.

A Course in Miracles

Eternity is the Perpetuation of Perfectness

This Is the Finished work of GOD as attested to by Jesus the Christ THAT has always been from the beginning of ALL OF CREATION.

GOD CHANGES NOT.

GOD has always been ONE Constant.

Thus Our state as Holy, LOVE, Righteous, Perfect

As GOD with the Mind of GOD Here and Now Has Always Been.

We As Eternal Spirits ONE with GOD.

This is the Habitation of GOD and the Mind of the Holy Spirit.

Linear Time is the abode of the Ego Mind

Of a work and state of Being THAT is not complete and yet to be completed.

Of a Mind THAT chooses to be Separated from the Mind of GOD.

Of a Mind THAT identifies itself as Fear, Torment, Guilt, Pride, Conceit, Darkness.

Separated from a wrathful vengeful GOD Who continually punishes and judges our own perception of Guiltiness and Unworthiness.

I Am whatever GOD says I AM through the Mind and Thoughts of GOD.

I AM Not THAT which through the ego’s Fear and Guilt filters and an insane Mind, projects outward.

All and every one of these delusional concepts being first apart or separate to the Mind of GOD are unreal thus untrue.

See Yourself as Holy, Righteous, Godly, Perfect In Spirit and In Mind.

Agree With GOD by the Renewing of Our Minds.

This Is The Salvation of the Soul.

This Is the Awakening to GOD Consciousness.

GOD AWARENESS.

GOD IS ONE

GOD ONENESS

To Our True Nature of LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

All Fear Is An Attack on GOD

It Is The Belief In Separation

It Is The Rejection Of The Oneness Of GOD

It Is A Direct Attack Upon Our Neighbour Our Selves And GOD

It Is A Direct Attack Upon The Finished Work Of GOD

As Attested To By Christ’s Perfect Work Walk And Sacrifice Upon The Cross

That The Greater Works Are Ours Also

When We Realise We As The Offspring And Children Of GOD Have Always Been In GOD As The Pure Essence Of And As LOVE

To Prove The Eternal Love Of GOD

As GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

THAT Many More Brothers And Sisters Also May Awaken To Their Natural State

As ONE In And With GOD

Awake You That Sleep

And Christ Shall Give You Rest

All Fear Is An Attack on GOD

Perfect LOVE Casts Out All Fear

Fear Is Not Made Perfect IN LOVE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

All Fear Is An Attack on GOD

It Is A Choice Of Our Mind

It Is A Choice Of Our Perception Of Guilt

Over The Truth Of The Atonement

The Punishment Of An Angry GOD

Over

Guiltlessness

GOD IS LOVE

Fear As More Powerful Than LOVE

To Believe In The Outer World

Of Our Ego

It’s Supremacy Over God

Our Mis Creations

Over Our Potential Inner Perfection

As Co Creators With And In

HOLY SPIRIT

And In The Delusional Concept

of Our Separation

From GOD

CREATION And Our True Selves Created In The Image

Of Our Father

WHO IS LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

IN HIM IS NO DARKNESS

OR FEAR AT ALL

ONLY SINGLENESS OF MIND

PERFECT LOVE

CASTS OUT ALL FEAR

WE ARE LOVE

SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF LOVE

WE HAVE THE

MIND OF CHRIST/GOD

THIS IS THE WAY WALK YE IN IT

FOLLOW ME

AS I FOLLOW THE FATHER THROUGH IN AND BY

THE HOLY SPIRIT

THE PERFECT PEACE OF GOD

THAT PASSES ALL UNDERSTANDING

Something added to Nothing is still Something

Something added to Nothing is still Something

I ➕ 0 🟰 1

Something remains the same with Nothing added to it.

1 ➗ 0 🟰 Error

Something divided by Nothing comes up as ‘Error’ on my calculator

1 ✖️ 0 🟰 0

258 ✖️ 0 🟰 0

{Any number ✖️ 0 🟰 0}

{Whichever number you choose to use, if you multiply that number by zero {0}

it results in the number’s value reduced to zero}

Division by zero

Class of mathematical expression

In mathematics, division by zero is division where the divisor (denominator) is zero. Such a division can be formally expressed as

a

0

, where a is the dividend (numerator). In ordinary arithmetic, the expression has no meaning, as there is no number that, when multiplied by 0, gives a (assuming

a

0

); thus, division by zero is undefined (a type of singularity). Since any number multiplied by zero is zero, the expression

0

0

is also undefined; when it is the form of a limit, it is an indeterminate form. Historically, one of the earliest recorded references to the mathematical impossibility of assigning a value to

a

0

is contained in Anglo-Irish philosopher George Berkeley’s criticism of infinitesimal calculus in 1734 in The Analyst (“ghosts of departed quantities”).

There are mathematical structures in which

a

0

is defined for some a such as in the Riemann sphere (a model of the extended complex plane) and the Projectively extended real line; however, such structures do not satisfy every ordinary rule of arithmetic (the field axioms).

In computing, a program error may result from an attempt to divide by zero. Depending on the programming environment and the type of number (e.g., floating point, integer) being divided by zero, it may generate positive or negative infinity by the IEEE 754 floating-point standard, generate an exception, generate an error message, cause the program to terminate, result in a special not-a-number value, or crash.

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Division_by_zero

0 ✖️ 1 🟰 0

0 ✖️ {Any number} 🟰 0

Nothing or Zero

Does Not Exist In Reality

Only In Our Minds

If We Believe In Nothing And Zero

If We Remain At Nothing And Zero

Something Cannot Be Multiplied

Yet Something Is Not Available

If We Put All Our Energy Behind Or Into Nothing

Nothing Will Be Produced

LIFE FROM LIFE

LIFE DOES NOT COME FROM THE ILLUSION OF DEATH

LIFE CONTINUES ON FOR ETERNITY

Yet If We Multiply Nothing By Giving It Illusionary Status

It Still Remains Nothing

GOD MUST ALWAYS BE

AND IS ONE

GOD IS EVERYTHING

GOD IS EVERYWHERE

Nothing Exists Apart From Or In Separation to

GOD

NO THING

GOD IS ALL THINGS

GOD DOES NOT NEED ANYTHING ADDED TO HIM

GOD IS INDIVISIBLE

GOD CANNOT BE DIVIDED

GOD CANNOT BE SEPARATED

GOD IS INSEPARABLE GOD

GOD CANNOT BE MULTIPLIED BY NOTHING

GOD IS ALL IN ALL

FOR GOD TO USE NOTHING TO MULTIPLY VALUE REDUCES THE VALUE TO NOTHING

GOD IS

I AM THAT I AM

OMNIPOTENT

OMNIPRESENT

OMNISCIENT

omni- | ˈɒmni |

combining form

all; of all things: omniscient | omnifarious.

• in all ways or places: omnicompetent | omnipresent.

ORIGIN

from Latin omnis ‘all’.

⁃ ETYONLINE

GOD Consists of

ALL THINGS

THE LIFE AND BREATH

OF ALL THINGS

EVERYWHERE

PAST OR FUTURE

SPIRITUAL ETHEREAL ENERGETIC

AND MATERIAL

CONTAINED

NOW

AND FOR EVERY PRECEDING MOMENT IN ETERNITY

THE HIGHEST ACHIEVEMENT

The Highest achievement

To be a Son or Daughter

Beloved of

I AM THAT I AM

I AM EVERYTHING THAT IS GOOD

I AM EVERYTHING THAT IS WISE

I AM EVERYWHERE PRESENT NOW

I AM EVERYWHERE KNOWING ALL THINGS PRESENT

THAT IS WHY YOU ARE

I AM THAT I AM

NOW

THIS IS MY SON/DAUGHTER IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED

WELL DONE THY GOOD AND FAITHFUL SON/DAUGHTER ENTER INTO THY REST

THE REST WHERE THE WEARY MAY REST

MY PEACE I GIVE TO YOU WHICH PASSES ALL UNDERSTANDING

KNOWING

I AM THAT I AM

I AM ONE

I AM LOVE

The Kingdom of God

“for the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.”

Romans 14:17-19 KJV

“Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, And every tongue shall confess to God. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way. I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. Let not then your good be evil spoken of: for the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.”

Romans 14:1-23 KJV

Sin = A missing of the mark

A falling short of the glory of GOD

We all basically fuck up at varying levels and stages of our lives

But that’s just us dealing with us

We need to step back out of the situation as the true observers of our own thoughts, seeing this situation as being the illusion of the dream

We all have invested years of our lives to finally see the truth

THAT Real Me

I used to say Most

But in actuality it is All

You cannot on all sides

contain anything THAT is in separation to

ONE

ZERO NOTHING NO THING CANNOT BE

SOMETHING

EVER

IT IS ONE KINGDOM

WE ARE THE CHILDREN OF GOD

THE HOLY SPIRIT IS OUR LOVING FATHER AND BROTHER

Our Fathers And Mothers

Our Sisters And Brothers

We Are Sons And Daughters

Of The MOST HIGH GOD

I AM THAT I AM

WORKING TOGETHER

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 31.

I am not the victim of the world I see.

W-31.1. Today’s idea is the introduction to your declaration of release. 2 Again, the idea should be applied to both the world you see without and the world you see within. 3 In applying the idea, we will use a form of practice which will be used more and more, with changes as indicated. 4 Generally speaking, the form includes two aspects, one in which you apply the idea on a more sustained basis, and the other consisting of frequent applications of the idea throughout the day.

W-31.2. Two longer periods of practice with the idea for today are needed, one in the morning and one at night. 2 Three to five minutes for each of these are recommended. 3 During that time, look about you slowly while repeating the idea two or three times. 4 Then close your eyes, and apply the same idea to your inner world. 5 You will escape from both together, for the inner is the cause of the outer.

W-31.3. As you survey your inner world, merely let whatever thoughts cross your mind come into your awareness, each to be considered for a moment, and then replaced by the next. 2 Try not to establish any kind of hierarchy among them. 3 Watch them come and go as dispassionately as possible. 4 Do not dwell on any one in particular, but try to let the stream move on evenly and calmly, without any special investment on your part. 5 As you sit and quietly watch your thoughts, repeat today’s idea to yourself as often as you care to, but with no sense of hurry.

W-31.4. In addition, repeat the idea for today as often as possible during the day. 2 Remind yourself that you are making a declaration of independence in the name of your own freedom. 3 And in your freedom lies the freedom of the world.

W-31.5. The idea for today is also a particularly useful one to use as a response to any form of temptation that may arise. 2 It is a declaration that you will not yield to it, and put yourself in bondage.

Commentaries –

1.https://youtu.be/4ErrsCy9Rx0

2. https://youtu.be/PpipQFdDWDM

3. https://youtu.be/-YX8jeNfAJg

LESSON 32.

I have invented the world I see.

W-32.1. Today we are continuing to develop the theme of cause and effect. 2 You are not the victim of the world you see because you invented it. 3 You can give it up as easily as you made it up. 4 You will see it or not see it, as you wish. 5 While you want it you will see it; when you no longer want it, it will not be there for you to see.

W-32.2. The idea for today, like the preceding ones, applies to your inner and outer worlds, which are actually the same. 2 However, since you see them as different, the practice periods for today will again include two phases, one involving the world you see outside you, and the other the world you see in your mind. 3 In today’s exercises, try to introduce the thought that both are in your own imagination.

W-32.3. Again we will begin the practice periods for the morning and evening by repeating the idea for today two or three times while looking around at the world you see as outside yourself. 2 Then close your eyes and look around your inner world. 3 Try to treat them both as equally as possible. 4 Repeat the idea for today unhurriedly as often as you wish, as you watch the images your imagination presents to your awareness.

W-32.4. For the two longer practice periods three to five minutes are recommended, with not less than three required. 2 More than five can be utilized, if you find the exercise restful. 3 To facilitate this, select a time when few distractions are anticipated, and when you yourself feel reasonably ready.

W-32.5. These exercises are also to be continued during the day, as often as possible. 2 The shorter applications consist of repeating the idea slowly, as you survey either your inner or outer world. 3 It does not matter which you choose.

W-32.6. The idea for today should also be applied immediately to any situation that may distress you. 2 Apply the idea by telling yourself:

3 I have invented this situation as I see it.

Commentaries –

1. https://youtu.be/slMAlaZXzlg

2. https://youtu.be/rtDVjEzgpe8

3. https://www.youtube.com/live/cRZSZEUAGeQ?feature=share

A Course in Miracles

The Atonement/ Redemption

100% COMMUNICATION IN AND THROUGH THE FILTER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT OF GOD (Receiving Thinking Communicating Only GOD’S Thoughts) This Is The WAY Walk You In It This Is The TRUTH Know The TRUTH And It Shall Set You Free This Is The LIFE Our Very LIFE And BREATH Comes From GOD Not From Ourselves = LOVE JOY PEACE HEALING INCREASE

1% EGO COMMUNICATION In And Through The Illusionary Filter Of Our Own Self Made LIFE My Judgement Anger Jealousy Separation Time Unworthiness Guilt Sin = MISERY

99% GOD 1% Ego = Misery

ALL OF GOD

NONE OF EGO

ONE VOICE

THE HOLY SPIRIT OF GOD

The VOICE of The SPIRIT

ONE LIFE ONE BREATH

ONE FAMILY OF GOD

ONE KINDRED

ONE CREATION

ONE LOVE

IN ONE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

“We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:”

2 Peter 1:19 KJV

“For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.”

Ephesians 5:8-14 KJV

Awake from the Separated Self

To The Real

I Am That I Am

ONE WORD

ONE WILL

ONE WAY

ONE LOVE

How far have we fallen?

How High is Our Call?

There is no climbing upon an ascending ladder

There is a refocusing of inner and outer vision

THAT Which Is

THAT Which Is Not

No Contest

THAT WHICH IS

IS

THAT Which Is Not

Is Not

THAT WHICH IS CREATED

ENERGISED WITH LIGHT BREATH INTELLECT KNOWLEDGE

WISDOM UNDERSTANDING

INSPIRATION INTUITION

KNOWING AS ONE IS KNOWN

SEEING AS ONE IS SEEN

BEING LOVE AS ONE IS LOVE

BEING ALL THINGS

HAVING ALL THINGS

WITHIN

SEEK AND YOU SHALL FIND

KNOCK AND IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU

ASK AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN IN THE VERY PRESENT MOMENT OF NOW

OUR COMFORTER TEACHER GUIDE

HOLY SPIRIT GOD WILL LEAD US IN ALL VICTORY AND PATHS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS

WE ARE ALL OF ONE

GOD IS ONE

WE ARE ALL OF LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

A Great Idea

If God is

I AM THAT I AM

ALL IN ONE

And God has ALWAYS BEEN

Then why can we not also

have ALWAYS BEEN

in the MIND OF GOD?

Does this somehow

not give us being in God,

consisting in God as Pure Spirit,

or even a Great Idea ???

In what form do we and creation need to consist in God

to make ourselves and creation legitimate and when ???

And Who is asking

THAT

QUESTION ???

And how about HOW ???

Find out Who you are and you will also find GOD at one stage or another of your journey and search within.

The kingdom of heaven is within

Find GOD

He will clearly speak of You as being part of Him and THAT Your identity is His

It is not what You have been taught to make, after THAT IMAGE shown to You by the world, apart from GOD, believing the separation to GOD in their minds, with their minds, against their minds.

We have the Mind of GOD

IN THE SPIRIT

IN THAT IMAGE

OFFSPRING

CHILDREN

KINDRED

ONE FAMILY

GOD LIVES AND BREATHS AS ONE BEING IN ALL OF CREATION

BY GOD

ONE GOD

ONE LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

Controlling Your Thoughts Now

Not allowing disruptive and negative thoughts about anything from the past or from the future Now, allows only the Thoughts of GOD access to all areas of Our Minds.

Our Mind Is The Mind Of God

Something into Nothing is Nothing

Something out of Nothing is Nothing

So God took Nothing, not Substance, Something, outside of Himself, God took Nothing outside of Himself and made something out of Nothing ???

God cannot take Nothing nor Something that is outside of Himself, for Nothing or Something outside of God cannot exist

A GOD GOOD IDEA

If God Being Love Gives

Thus This Is The Way God Creates

What is it to do with God creating outside of Himself With Nothing.

Nothing Is Outside Of God

GOD IS ONE

AND WE ARE ONE WITH ALL OF CREATION IN HIM

ALL IS IN HIM

AND WITHOUT HIM IS NO THING MADE

EVERYTHING IS MADE IN HIM AND OF HIM

NO THING {Nothing} is made Without {or Outside of} GOD

GOD has an Idea, a Thought

Why would God then need anything outside of Himself to Accomplish Anything or to bring these Ideas and Thoughts to pass ???

Ideas and Thoughts in our own lives need to expressed by Words or Actions to Manifest in the Material World; to Materialise.

No thing is taken outside of GOD to help this process; as if GOD needs anything outside of Himself to help Him achieve more as GOD

Finally

Paul’s Address –

“Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.”

Acts 17:22-31 KJV

And the Clinchers –

“And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”

Luke 17:20-21 KJV

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.”

John 1:1-14 KJV

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.”

John 14:1-21 KJV

“whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.”

Colossians 1:25-29 KJV

If God is I AM THAT I AM ALL IN ONE

And God has ALWAYS BEEN
Then why cannot we also have ALWAYS BEEN in the MIND OF GOD?
Does this not somehow not give us being in God, consisting in God as Pure Spirit, or even a great idea ???
In what form do we and creation need to consist in God to make ourselves and creation legitimate and when ???

Created Out Of Nothing ???

How can we be ‘created out of nothing’ when God’s purpose, thoughts, plans, intent and words come from within God.

God that calls those things that be not as though they were.

God calls them into being from within Himself first as an idea, a thought, then a word.

All these create after their own kind.

God causes His thoughts and words to form from energy into material substance by His word, with which He holds all things together and from which all things consist.

“Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; and, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:”

Colossians 1:15-22 KJV

“Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. I and my Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.”

John 10:24-38 KJV

ALL of Creation Including Us Are Created IN GOD

We were created in Him !!!

“For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.”

Ephesians 2:10 KJV

“Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, to the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, for the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: as ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; and, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: if ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister; who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church: whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.”

Colossians 1:1-29 KJV

“For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.”

Colossians 3:3 KJV

“If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: for which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: in the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; and have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.

And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.

And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.”

Colossians 3:1-17 KJV

“and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:”

Ephesians 3:9 KJV

“Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.”

John 14:8-21 KJV

“I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.”

John 16:28-33 KJV

“Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.”

John 8:42 KJV

Listen to the Voice of the Father Within

This Is The Kingdom

I AM The Kingdom

I AM ONE

We All Are Of ONE

I AM LOVE

We All Are Of LOVE

This Is The Will Of The Father

THAT We Inherit And Indwell The Kingdom

THAT We Manifest THAT Kingdom In The Quantum World

Within And Without

The Kingdom Of God Is Within

God Is Enthroned Within

Our Being Essence And Kind Is Within

From Within To Without

Our Father’s Kingdom Is Co Created

Co Built

WITH LOVE

IN LOVE

BY LOVE

Therefore

I Am

I AM THAT I AM

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

LOVE IS ONE

ONE IS GOD

ONE IS LOVE

One Mind Wake Up

There is a Massive Wake Up going on everywhere in our Awareness

We each are being shown ego and are dealing with our own stories being challenged more so every moment

These are wise times

It pays to be humble in the Awesomeness of GOD

GOD AS WISDOM

“Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: And with all thy getting get understanding. Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her.”

Proverbs 4:7-8 KJV

GOD IS EVERYWHERE

HOW DOES GOD CONSIST?

GOD IS EVERYWHERE AS ONE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS ALL KNOWLEDGE AND KNOWING

GOD IS ALL POWERFUL AS

I AM THAT I AM

GOD CALLS THAT INTO BEING FROM HIS MIND WHICH IS IN EVERY MIND

HIS KNOWLEDGE AND KNOWING IS OUR HERITAGE AS THE OFFSPRING OF GOD

WE ARE ALL CHILDREN OF THE FATHER

THROUGH THE SON

AS SONSHIP

WHO IS LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

WE HAVE ONE MIND

WE HAVE ONE SPIRIT

WE ALL ARE THE QUANTUM OF GOD

IT IS WHAT IT IS

Ex nilo {out of nothing}?

v

OUT OF GOD

Only ONE choice

And ONE choice is real

Thus You Have Regained Your Power

You Have Awoken

You Are Aware

Of

WHO I AM

I AM

I AM THAT I AM

I AM THAT STILL SMALL VOICE THAT SPEAKS FROM THE INSIDE

WHY DO YOU HIDE FROM ME MY CHILD?

COME BACK INTO COMMUNION COMMUNICATION INTEGRATION

I IN YOU AND YOU IN ME

GOD IS ONE

ONE IS GOD

FATHER SON HOLY SPIRIT

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

Ratchet It Up Brothers And Sisters

GET WISDOM SHE SHALL PRESERVE THEE

A FATHER’S INSTRUCTIONS

“Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, And attend to know understanding. For I give you good doctrine, Forsake ye not my law. For I was my father’s son, Tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: Keep my commandments, and live. Get wisdom, get understanding: Forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: Love her, and she shall keep thee. Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: And with all thy getting get understanding. Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: A crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; And the years of thy life shall be many. I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; And when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go: Keep her; for she is thy life. Enter not into the path of the wicked, And go not in the way of evil men. Avoid it, pass not by it, Turn from it, and pass away. For they sleep not, except they have done mischief; And their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. For they eat the bread of wickedness, And drink the wine of violence. But the path of the just is as the shining light, That shineth more and more unto the perfect day. The way of the wicked is as darkness: They know not at what they stumble. My son, attend to my words; Incline thine ear unto my sayings. Let them not depart from thine eyes; Keep them in the midst of thine heart. For they are life unto those that find them, And health to all their flesh. Keep thy heart with all diligence; For out of it are the issues of life. Put away from thee a froward mouth, And perverse lips put far from thee. Let thine eyes look right on, And let thine eyelids look straight before thee. Ponder the path of thy feet, And let all thy ways be established. Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: Remove thy foot from evil.”

Proverbs 4:1-27 KJV

The stories of the past, myths legends, tales,

tell of men who walked with GOD

These men are portrayed as those who surrendered all to Me

I Am Portraying Them

Portraying Me

portray (v.)

represent abstractly, for example in a painting, drawing, or sculpture

abstract (adj.)

late 14c., originally in grammar (in reference to certain nouns that do not name concrete things), from Latin abstractus “drawn away,” past participle of abstrahere “to drag away, detach, pull away, divert;” also figuratively, from assimilated form of ab “off, away from” (see ab-) + trahere “to draw,” from PIE root *tragh- “to draw, drag, move” (see tract (n.1)).

The meaning in philosophy, “withdrawn or separated from material objects or practical matters” (opposed to concrete) is from mid-15c. That of “difficult to understand, abstruse” is from c. 1400. In the fine arts, “characterized by lack of representational qualities” by 1914; it had been a term in music at least since 1877. Abstract expressionism as an American-based uninhibited approach to art exemplified by Jackson Pollock is from 1952, but the term itself had been used in the 1920s of Kandinsky and others.

Oswald Herzog, in an article on “Der Abstrakte Expressionismus” (Sturm, heft 50, 1919) gives us a statement which with equal felicity may be applied to the artistic attitude of the Dadaists. “Abstract Expressionism is perfect Expressionism,” he writes. “It is pure creation. It casts spiritual processes into a corporeal mould. It does not borrow objects from the real world; it creates its own objects …. The abstract reveals the will of the artist; it becomes expression. …” [William A. Drake, “The Life and Deeds of Dada,” 1922]

Then, that art we have called “abstract” for want of any possible descriptive term, with which we have been patient, and, even, appreciative, getting high stimulation by the new Guggenheim “non-objective” Art Museum, is reflected in our examples of “surrealism,” “dadaism,” and what-not, to assert our acquaintance in every art, fine or other. [Report of the Art Reference Department of Pratt Institute Free Library for year ending June 30, 1937]

abstract (n.)

“abridgment or summary of a document,” mid-15c., from abstract (adj.).

abstract (v.)

1540s, “to draw away, withdraw, remove” (transitive), from Latin abstractus or else from abstract (adj.). From 1610s in the philosophical sense “consider as a general object or idea without regard to matter.” Related: Abstracted; abstracting.

All thought originates in GOD

Where is (I) thought a thought?

Who is (I): thought?

Who is I?

I Am

What Am I?

Am I I Am?

I Am That I Am

I AM THAT I AM

ONE LIFE

ONE LOVE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

Death Is Not Separation

No Thing Can Be Seen As Separation To GOD
Nor It’s Purpose As Separate To GOD
Repurposed Death As Ego Perceives It Is An Illusion And Not Separation

The Function and Nature of GOD IS LOVE

The Purpose of GOD is The Salvation of the SOUL

THE AWARENESS AND AWAKENING OF WHO WE HAVE ALWAYS BEEN

THE RENEWING OF THE MIND OF GOD THE FATHER IN THE FATHERHOOD

AND OF THE MIND OF CHRIST IN THE OBEDIENCE OF THE SONSHIP

AND OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN REMINDING US OF OUR ONENESS AND OUR WALKING TOGETHER IN THE SPIRIT IN LOVE

AS CO CREATORS

Ego vs GOD

Ego is a delusionary device of our own making THAT in our perception of it as real we perceive ourselves as separate from GOD Creation Life Love Peace and Joy and especially from our Brothers and Sisters

Yet we perceive and believe ourselves united in sin sickness suffering darkness guilt and under the wrath of an angry god of our own making in our own likeness in our own egotistical image

IN ALL OF GOD’S CREATION IS ETERNITY TRUTH LIFE AND LOVE

IN ALL OF OUR MAKING IS TIME SEPARATION FEAR AND DELUSION

WITHOUT GOD

YET WITHIN OUR OWN MAKING IS GOD

AS THOUGHT AS ENERGY AS LIGHT AS TRUTH

YET EVEN THE SMALLEST PARTICLE CONTAINS THE INTELLIGENCE LIFE AND LOVE OF GOD AS THAT I AM

I AM THAT I AM

IN ME ALL THINGS HAVE THEIR EXISTENCE AND CONSIST

APART FROM GOD THERE IS NOTHING THAT CAN BE IN SEPARATION AS ITSELF ALONE

GOD THUS IS IN ALL THINGS AND IN ALL THINGS AS ETERNAL LOVE AND LIFE CONSISTS

Do We Truly See GOD ???

GOD THE FATHER always provides opportunities for our participation in Co Creation when we see things as they truly are.
Examples are –
The Good Samaritan And Not Those Who Passed By
Adam Naming The Animals
The Blind Man Whose Blindness Was For The Glory Of GOD To Be Revealed
For The Light To Come
For The Glory Of GOD To Be Revealed
Through Us
Do We Truly See GOD ???

GOD’S Ingredients

There is No Fear of Death Separation or Wrath

In PERFECT LOVE

PERFECT LOVE CASTS OUT ALL FEAR

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

GOD Calls All Things As Though They Were And Are

GOD Works All Things Everything Everywhere At All Time In Eternity Together For Good For LOVE For LIFE

All Of GOD’S Creations/Ingredients Are Only GOOD

And Are Born Only And ALL Of LOVE LIFE LIGHT AND TRUTH

THIS IS THE WAY WALK YOU IN IT

Our True Default Position

We have and always been and always will be in ETERNITY

{ALL of Creation}

IN CHRIST JESUS

IN GOD THE FATHER

IN HOLY SPIRIT

IN HIS THOUGHTS

IN THE FATHERHOOD

THROUGH THE

SONSHIP

ALWAYS

IN ETERNITY

WHERE ELSE HAVE WE EVER BEEN ???

WHEN DID WE CEASE TO BE IN GOD’S THOUGHTS ???

DID GOD CHOOSE EVIL AND DARKNESS FOR US ???

We take our own SONSHIP AUTHORITY THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD AND HOLY SPIRIT

OUR CO CREATOR-SHIP FOR GRANTED

We have chosen to make and believe our own delusions

We believe we do this in Separation yet deluded we have not known the GRACE AND LOVE OF GOD THE FATHER WHOM IS IN US AS IN ALL OF CREATION AND WE AND ALL OF CREATION IN GOD

We have underestimated the Power and Authority of Our Own Thoughts !!!

Through the misunderstanding and fear of Death as being not the Transition from this house of Neutral flesh Our Spirit ONE SPIRIT WITH AND IN GOD ALWAYS we step outside this vehicle leaving behind the world, {that in part we have Co Created With and IN GOD and with and exclusively with and in our own making, in our own image and a god also of wrath in our own estimation, Whom we do not understand, nor do we comprehend HIS LOVE}, this world of the senses, where our Spirits have been Awake, Awakening or Sleeping, either as pure ego of our own making; to Pure Spirit Awareness of Who We Are and of Whom and Whose we are Conformed Now in the submitting of our own minds to the Totality of the MIND OF THE FATHER OF CHRIST THE SON AND OF HOLY SPIRIT WITHOUT SHADOW

NOW SEEING CLEARLY IN A MIRROR

WE SEE OURSELVES AS ONE WITH AND IN CHRIST THE SON AND AS ONE WITH AND IN THE FATHER IN AND WITH AND BY THE HOLY SPIRIT AS ONE

CHILDREN OF

ONE GOD

AS ONE LOVE

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS ONE

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS LOVE

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS NOW

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS LIGHT

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS THE WAY

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS EVERYWHERE

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS IN EVERYTHING

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS ALWAYS IN THE SONSHIP AND IN THE HOLY SPIRIT

GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR IS THUS IN AND AS ALL EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE AND EVERYONE AND IN ALL OF CREATION

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS ONE IN THE FATHER THE CREATOR

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS ONE

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS LOVE

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS LIGHT

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS NOW CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS THE WAY

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS EVERYWHERE

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS IN EVERYTHING

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS IN GOD AND IN ALL OF CREATION

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS IN THE FATHER AND THE HOLY SPIRIT AS ONE

CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS THUS IN AND AS EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE ALL EVERYONE IN ALL OF CREATION

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

HOLY SPIRIT AS CHRIST JESUS THE SON IS ALWAYS ONE IN THE FATHER THE CREATOR

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS ONE

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS LOVE

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS LIGHT

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS NOW

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS THE WAY

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS EVERYWHERE

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS IN EVERYTHING

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS IN GOD AND IN ALL OF CREATION

HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS IN CHRIST JESUS THE SON AND ALWAYS IN THE FATHER THE CREATOR AS ONE

HOLY SPIRIT IS THUS IN AND AS ALL EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE AND EVERYONE AND IN ALL OF CREATION

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

WE ARE ALWAYS ONE IN HOLY SPIRIT ONE IN CHRIST JESUS THE SON AS THE SONSHIP ONE IN THE FATHER THE CREATOR IN THE FATHERHOOD

WE ARE ALWAYS ONE

WE ARE ALWAYS LOVE

WE ARE ALWAYS LIGHT

WE ARE ALWAYS NOW

WE ARE ALWAYS THE WAY

WE ARE ALWAYS EVERYWHERE

WE ARE ALWAYS IN EVERYTHING

WE ARE ALWAYS IN GOD AND IN ALL OF CREATION

WE ARE ALWAYS IN GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR ALWAYS IN THE SONSHIP AND IN THE HOLY SPIRIT AS ONE

WE ARE THUS IN AND AS ALL EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

TRUTH IS ALWAYS IN US

TRUTH IS ALWAYS ONE IN HOLY SPIRIT ONE IN CHRIST JESUS THE SON ONE IN THE FATHER THE CREATOR

TRUTH IS ALWAYS TRUTH

TRUTH IS ALWAYS LOVE

TRUTH IS ALWAYS LIGHT

TRUTH IS ALWAYS NOW

TRUTH IS ALWAYS THE WAY

TRUTH IS ALWAYS EVERYWHERE

TRUTH IS ALWAYS EVERYTHING

TRUTH IS ALWAYS IN GOD THE FATHER THE CREATOR ALWAYS IN THE FATHERHOOD ALWAYS IN THE SON CHRIST JESUS IN THE SONSHIP AND IN THE HOLY SPIRIT IN US AND ALL OF CREATION

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

All things work together for good and according to GOD’S Purpose

purpose (n.)

c. 1300, “intention, aim, goal,” from Anglo-French purpos, Old French porpos “aim, intention” (12c.), from porposer “to put forth,” from por- “forth” (from Latin pro- “forth;” see pur-) + Old French poser “to put, place” (see pose (v.1)). On purpose “by design” is attested from 1580s; earlier of purpose (early 15c.).

An anticipated outcome that is intended or that guides your planned actions.

The quality of being determined to do or achieve something; firmness of purpose.

“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.”

Romans 8:28 KJV

“who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,”

2 Timothy 1:9 KJV

“For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.”

Jeremiah 29:11 KJV

“The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me: Thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: Forsake not the works of thine own hands.”

Psalm 138:8 KJV

“And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.”

Romans 12:2 KJV

Hell, death; {as a transition, the like of when we exit our automobiles; we do not ‘die’, but the auto is then in a state of inactivity, as a result of the withdrawal of life; not as a state of being}, sickness, darkness, a devil, are of our ego’s making and our delusional story of a fearful separation from a supposed wrathful and vengeful god of our own making.

Remember,

GOD IS LOVE

So I cannot imagine how,

Sickness

Hell

Darkness

A devil

Work together With/In GOD for Our good and GOD’S Purpose for –

We know that persecution, therefore sufferings as our walk IN GOD are our part and parcel here and now:

But a supposed illusionary hell, a devil, darkness, sickness and death, cannot work together for good, or even benefit in our salvation, as only THAT which is Lovely, Of Good Report …

In this there are no exceptions !!!

“Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.”

Philippians 4:8 KJV

The Purpose of GOD is unto, or a leading to, a resulting in, a lesson for, the end result being

SALVATION

The SALVATION OF OUR SOULS

THE RENEWING OF OUR MINDS

WE HAVE THE MIND OF CHRIST

Is not the LIFE THAT IS IN the supposed sinner or heathen THAT LIFE THAT ONLY COMES FROM GOD?

Or did we create Ourselves?

Or is it the life of Satan, the devil?

Is Our breath, the so called devils breath?

It is ALL a giant ego delusion, THAT we would believe a lie, told to us by Ourselves.

We can obviously deny:

Sickness; GOD IS HEALING

Sin, {as inherited, inherent depravity and separation to and from GOD.

Not as mistake; or a falling short of the glory of GOD; a literal missing of the mark.

{Always eternally unforgiven.

Forget about the Grace Mercy and LOVE of GOD, the Atonement, the Forgiveness of GOD, the Sacrifice of the SON OF GOD, of Jesus’ word to us of forgiving 70×7 and of LOVING OUR ENEMIES.}

Just like children m, who fall over and then get back up.

We do not burn these in our backyards for their want of trying and lack of perception, knowledge, understanding and wisdom.

Whether through lack of knowledge or understanding, lack of trying, wilful non compliance, or lack of cooperation.}

IN GOD IS NO SHADOW OF TURNING

or darkness; GOD IS LIGHT AND IN HIM IS NO DARKNESS AT ALL !!!

A devil; is the designation given by the ego to blame an outside force, created and allowed by GOD WHO IS LOVE.

This is the egos’s attempt at reason.

This reasoning and all the above states, are in fact, obviously insanity !!!

Again my purpose in teaching my kids how much I love them, or especially if they are particularly disobedient, is to take them out to the back yard and set fire to them and leave them there for eternity.

All our neighbours, supposedly Whom GOD asks us to love, as we love GOD, as we love ourselves, don’t count; for they are not part of Our family, they just go into the communal bonfire.

Does this not explain our preoccupation with warfare; if it’s good enough for GOD, it’s good enough for us, with all the heathen; { not Our Brothers and Sisters from the same FATHER}.

Again, as reason attests, even if broken down to this, all this is total insanity.

“What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Romans 8:31-39 KJV

THAT

Isn’t it better to find out that you have been mistaken about what you have believed and THAT nothing has ever existed in separation, or as anything THAT is not wholly GOD as ONE and to then lose only your worldly reputation?

Than to believe in the illusion THAT you are or have been a depraved sinner created as such by GOD destined for a hell of your own making.

Considering that whatever we think, desire, wish for, dream of or our will, volition and intention envisage, shall come to pass: just in the same instance, THAT we are also Co Creators IN GOD.

Isn’t it better to agree with GOD while we are in the WAY with Him.

THAT we have the FATHER’S LIFE

THAT we are His offspring, His children,

THAT through Christ’s example and the example of many, we are His Sons and Daughters: not by our physical birth here and now in this realm, neither THAT our spirits were somehow separated from GOD’S SPIRIT: but THAT HOLY SPIRIT and Our Own Spirit has ALWAYS BEEN AND NOW ARE

THAT even in thought, we have ALWAYS BEEN in the MIND OF GOD AND NOW ARE

THAT ALL THINGS WORK TOGETHER FOR GOOD TO THOSE WHO LOVE GOD AND LOVE THEIR NEIGHBOUR AS THEY LOVE THEMSELVES

IN THIS PRESENT MOMENT OF NOW

I AM

OF

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

GOD IS LOVE

THAT IN HIM IS NO ‘sin’, mistake, a missing of the mark, or a falling short.

HIS WAY IS PERFECTION

MADE PERFECT IN LOVE

BY LOVE

And THAT His WAYS Are higher than Our ways.

It is here that all shadow and illusion of ego must be left on the cross

The part of us that has already been forgiven

It was an illusion

It was of our own making

We alone fashioned and created our selves

We have ONE CREATOR AND OUR CREATOR IS ONE ALL

GOD IS EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE AND EVERYONE

GOD IS OUR LIFE

GOD IS OUR BREATH

GOD IS IN OUR BLOOD

GOD IS IN ALL OF CREATION

AS LIVING INTELLIGENCE

FROM THE SMALLEST PARTICLE KNOWN TO MAN AND KNOWN BY GOD

TO THE WHOLENESS AND VASTNESS OF GOD AS CREATION

WE HAVE THE MIND OF GOD

WE HAVE THE MIND IF CHRIST

THE MIND OF ONE GOD

WHO IS OUR OWN EXPERIENCE

THEREFORE CHRIST IS ABLE TO WALK IN COMPLETE COMMUNION WITH THE FATHER

WE ARE IN THE SONSHIP BY INHERITANCE

BY CREATION

WE ARE CHILDREN AND OFFSPRING OF OUR FATHER

NONE OF US WERE CREATED APART FROM GOD

NONE OF US CAN BREATHE APART FROM GOD

NONE OF US HAVE LIFE OF OUR OWN

EVEN TO PLUMB TO THE CORE OF OUR VERY OWN BEING IS TO KNOW THAT WE DID NOT CREATE OURSELVES ALONE

WE ARE CO CREATORS WITH AND IN GOD

ALL OF OUR OWN CREATIONS APART FROM OR OUTSIDE OF CO CREATION WITH GOD ARE MEANINGLESS

CO CREATORS ARE CO BUILDERS

INSPIRED AND THANKFUL FOR THE AMAZING GRACE OF GOD

But they are not past finding out !!!

For we ALL as Sons and Daughters of GOD THE FATHER have His Mind.

THE MIND OF CHRIST

IN WHOM IS THE SONSHIP

IN WHOM ALL OF CREATION CONSISTS

IN WHOM IS THE FATHER

IN WHOM ARE WE AND ALL OF CREATION

AS ONE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 22.

What I see is a form of vengeance.

W-22.1. Today’s idea accurately describes the way anyone who holds attack thoughts in his mind must see the world. 2 Having projected his anger onto the world, he sees vengeance about to strike at him. 3 His own attack is thus perceived as self defense. 4 This becomes an increasingly vicious circle until he is willing to change how he sees. 5 Otherwise, thoughts of attack and counter-attack will preoccupy him and people his entire world. 6 What peace of mind is possible to him then?

W-22.2. It is from this savage fantasy that you want to escape. 2 Is it not joyous news to hear that it is not real? 3 Is it not a happy discovery to find that you can escape? 4 You made what you would destroy; everything that you hate and would attack and kill. 5 All that you fear does not exist.

W-22.3. Look at the world about you at least five times today, for at least a minute each time. 2 As your eyes move slowly from one object to another, from one body to another, say to yourself:

3 I see only the perishable.

4 I see nothing that will last.

5 What I see is not real.

6 What I see is a form of vengeance.

7 At the end of each practice period, ask yourself: 8 Is this the world I really want to see?

9 The answer is surely obvious.

Commentaries –

1. https://youtu.be/ptH64E2fOlU

2. https://youtu.be/lKHShRgkaMU

3. https://youtu.be/7UPgnVt8mzk

LESSON 23.

I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.

W-23.1. The idea for today contains the only way out of fear that will ever succeed. 2 Nothing else will work; everything else is meaningless. 3 But this way cannot fail. 4 Every thought you have makes up some segment of the world you see. 5 It is with your thoughts, then, that we must work, if your perception of the world is to be changed.

W-23.2. If the cause of the world you see is attack thoughts, you must learn that it is these thoughts which you do not want. 2 There is no point in lamenting the world. 3 There is no point in trying to change the world. 4 It is incapable of change because it is merely an effect. 5 But there is indeed a point in changing your thoughts about the world. 6 Here you are changing the cause. 7 The effect will change automatically.

W-23.3. The world you see is a vengeful world, and everything in it is a symbol of vengeance. 2 Each of your perceptions of “external reality” is a pictorial representation of your own attack thoughts. 3 One can well ask if this can be called seeing. 4 Is not fantasy a better word for such a process, and hallucination a more appropriate term for the result?

W-23.4. You see the world that you have made, but you do not see yourself as the image maker. 2 You cannot be saved from the world, but you can escape from its cause. 3 This is what salvation means, for where is the world you see when its cause is gone? 4 Vision already holds a replacement for everything you think you see now. 5 Loveliness can light your images, and so transform them that you will love them, even though they were made of hate. 6 For you will not be making them alone.

W-23.5. The idea for today introduces the thought that you are not trapped in the world you see, because its cause can be changed. 2 This change requires, first, that the cause be identified and then let go, so that it can be replaced. 3 The first two steps in this process require your cooperation. 4 The final one does not. 5 Your images have already been replaced. 6 By taking the first two steps, you will see that this is so.

W-23.6. Besides using it throughout the day as the need arises, five practice periods are required in applying today’s idea. 2 As you look about you, repeat the idea slowly to yourself first, and then close your eyes and devote about a minute to searching your mind for as many attack thoughts as occur to you. 3 As each one crosses your mind say:

4 I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts about .

5 Hold each attack thought in mind as you say this, and then dismiss that thought and go on to the next.

W-23.7. In the practice periods, be sure to include both your thoughts of attacking and of being attacked. 2 Their effects are exactly the same because they are exactly the same. 3 You do not recognize this as yet, and you are asked at this time only to treat them as the same in today’s practice periods. 4 We are still at the stage of identifying the cause of the world you see. 5 When you finally learn that thoughts of attack and of being attacked are not different, you will be ready to let the cause go.

Commentaries –

1. https://youtu.be/LElq9I5YXcY

2. https://youtu.be/PXJDZiHwEz4

3. https://youtu.be/Hb3JSJCSe40

A Course in Miracles

This Is All In Reference To The Ego Mind !!!

“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:”

2 Thessalonians 2:11 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/2th.2.11.kjv

“Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.”

2 Thessalonians 2:1-17 KJV

We Have All And Are All In GOD

We All With All Of Creation Have Always Been In The Mind Of GOD

Therefore There Never Was, Now, Nor Neither Can Be, Any Separation, Ever

We Are All 100% With And In GOD

And GOD Is Always 100% With And In Us

In Eternity Forevermore

Always In The Present Moment Of Now

Belief

A different belief system

Not to believe

A different perception of reality

To believe

The Oneness of God

The Eternal and Source

Of

I AM THAT I AM

And how I Am fits into

ALL IN ALL

EVERYTHING

EVERYWHERE

OMNIPOTENT

OMNIPRESENT

OMNISCIENT

IT IS WHAT IT IS

LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

Our very purpose for being,

is to walk side by side

with as and in the

FATHER

AS LOVE

With Our Will

AS ONE

Amazement and Enlightenment in the Eternal Quantum reality of

NOW

THIS MOMENT

IS THE WAITING

THIS MOMENT IS THE QUIETING OF OUR MINDS

THIS MOMENT IS TO KNOW THAT I AM ALL

AND ALL IS I AM OF

I AM THAT I AM

In the ETERNAL QUANTUM REALITY OF

NOW

I AM

THAT

I AM

AS ONE

Choose To Remember Who We Are

Who are we? Are we not GOD’S Children, are everything and have everything?

Is this not our default position when challenged by temptation to believe in lack or separation?

Continue to abide in the Vine, the Source, GOD.

Remember who we are !!!

“James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: but the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.”

James 1:1-27 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/jas.1.1-27.kjv

A little spot

A little light

A little thought

I Am

Space between

I AM THAT I AM

Becomes the time

NOW

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

AND HERE I AM

THAT IS MY

HERE AND NOW

OF

EVERYWHERE AND EVERYTHING

IN LOVE

Believe it, drop the stories and the guilt tags of an illusion

Remember Who You Are

You Are

I AM THAT I AM

OF

I AM THAT I AM

Step up into your higher love

Catch up to your higher calling

LOVE KNOWS BEST

LOVE GROWS BEST

IN LOVE

OUR CREATOR

PERFECTING US THROUGH HIM

HE IS THE

FATHER

WE ARE THE CHILDREN

MADE UP OF

FATHERS

AND

MOTHERS

SONS

AND

DAUGHTERS

BROTHERS

AND

SISTERS

ALL OF ONE

GOD IS LOVE

UNVEILED

We Have The Mind Of Christ

“For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.”

Isaiah 55:8-9 KJV

“And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, Neither have entered into the heart of man, The things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.”

1 Corinthians 2:1-16 KJV

JESUS

Jesus

Follow Me As I And The FATHER ARE ONE

Follow Me As Being

IN THE FATHER

But Not In Addition to

ALL OF CREATION

ALL HAS BEEN

WILL BE

AND IS

ONE

IN THIS

PRESENT MOMENT

IN

ETERNITY

Jesus shows His Brothers and Sisters Sons and Daughters of His

FATHER

and Ours

the

WAY

WE ARE ALL IN THE FATHER

AS

THE FATHER IN HIS CHILDREN

This Is The

WAY

Walk Ye In It

This Is The

WAY

Of The

STILL SMALL VOICE

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

GOD did not come to reconcile an actual Separation

GOD came to reveal that the Separation itself is an Illusion and to reconcile we who are enemies in our own ego minds

The Renewing of the Mind

The Salvation of our Souls

This is the Awareness

The Awakening

This is Receiving the Will of GOD

THE SPIRIT OF GOD

THE SONSHIP OF GOD

THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD

THE ONENESS OF GOD

AGAIN

Just as Christ came out from the FATHER

We too have also come out from the FATHER in like manner in the same likeness in the same image as these earthen vessels.

Who better to follow and to listen to His instructions than the ONE WHO HAS GONE BEFORE US AS US IN THE FATHER AS

THE SON

IN THE

SONSHIP

The ‘first’ man out of the plane with the parachute says to those following; “Follow Me and do likewise.”

Frequency

It is surrender of the ego self and all frequencies on that level that must become the

WAY

to

I AM THAT I AM ONENESS IN THE FREQUENCY

OF

GOD IS LOVE

AS I AM

This must not be in any shape or form a limiting but a lifting of higher realms

Of higher thought directed by the

SOURCE OF IT ALL

LOVE

Surrender illusion for truth

Give up the future and the past for the present

Live for this moment alone in the service of the

FATHER AND SON

of

WHOM WE ALL ARE

AND CONSIST OF

IN THE SONSHIP

We each have our part to play

We have the choice to play well or not to play at all

We in the latter must invent all kinds of stories to maintain our own way over Our CREATORS Authority over us

Now this Authority can be seen as external or internal

Yet the ego builds an elaborate world of illusion based on the premise that GOD is not understood

So is GOD not to be trusted

GOD is always around when we are supposedly doing the wrong thing

GOD seemingly being the one who is responsible for this whole mess anyway

Then we find that wishes do come true

Thoughts do create after their kind

That We All in a Cooperative Effort have by our Fears Doubts Hatreds Jealousy Selfishness

Belief In

Separation

In

Separateness

Made this Illusion

NOW

Forsake Our Own Thoughts

Of The Past And The Future

LISTEN

AND

HEAR

THE STILL SMALL VOICE

OF THE

HOLY SPIRIT

Be The

Co Creators

Again

Jesus Shows Us THE WAY

“Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.”

John 14:6-7 KJV

Jesus continually while speaking and doing always referred to and clearly pointed out His Reverence to His

FATHER

and

OURS AND ALL OF CREATION’S

THE GREAT

I AM THAT I AM

GOD IS LOVE

IT IS WHAT IT IS

THE SON IS GUILTLESS

We are SONS by BIRTH

by LOVE

By

GOD

Do not be deluded to accept anything less than your full LOVE inheritance

As a

SON

DAUGHTER

Walk hand in hand in the garden

WITH THE FATHER

Some mountains

Some valleys

All Shadows Nothing

Nothing Separated By Nothing Is Nothing

Is Something Separated By Something Something Worth Thinking About?

Yet it has been Separated from the Original One Whole

So are we fragmented?

Or are we whole?

We Are

ONE

There can never be anything less than one hundred percent in presence perseverance and precise perfect timing

IN GOD

The Wind

Internal and External

Our Breath

Internal and External

Our Life

Internal and External

How much Authority do we have in each of these areas?

If we have not answered one hundred percent at all times and in all situations

constantly without fail no shadow of turning ever

GOD IS ONE HUNDRED PERCENT PRESENT NOW

Then we cannot understand in our reality

LOVE

LOVE CANNOT JUDGE

LOVE CANNOT SEPARATE

ALL IS FOR AND IN ALL

LOVE IS THAT

I AM THAT I AM

LOVE SUFFERS GRACIOUSLY

LOVE ENDURES ALL THINGS

HOPES ALL THINGS

BELIEVES FOR ALL GOOD THINGS

ONE HUNDRED PERCENT

IN GOD

IN LOVE

WE ARE ALL OF LOVE

“Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.”

John 14:1-31 KJV

I AM THE TRUE VINE

“I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep your’s also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.”

John 15:1-27 KJV

“These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: of sin, because they believe not on me; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.”

John 16:1-33 KJV

Our FATHER Is My FATHER And Your FATHER

We Are ALL ONE

“And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit: for their’s is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for their’s is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: but I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

Matthew 5:1-48 KJV

In the name of the

SONSHIP

UNTO

THE

FATHERHOOD

OF

THE MIND

OF

CHRIST

ONE

ASK ANYTHING

AS

I AM

A SON

A DAUGHTER

OF

GOD

Innocence must arise from Wisdom

“Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.”

Matthew 10:16 KJV

A Father’s Instruction

“Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, And attend to know understanding. For I give you good doctrine, Forsake ye not my law. For I was my father’s son, Tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: Keep my commandments, and live. Get wisdom, get understanding: Forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: Love her, and she shall keep thee. Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: And with all thy getting get understanding. Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: A crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; And the years of thy life shall be many. I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; And when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go: Keep her; for she is thy life. Enter not into the path of the wicked, And go not in the way of evil men. Avoid it, pass not by it, Turn from it, and pass away. For they sleep not, except they have done mischief; And their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. For they eat the bread of wickedness, And drink the wine of violence. But the path of the just is as the shining light, That shineth more and more unto the perfect day. The way of the wicked is as darkness: They know not at what they stumble. My son, attend to my words; Incline thine ear unto my sayings. Let them not depart from thine eyes; Keep them in the midst of thine heart. For they are life unto those that find them, And health to all their flesh. Keep thy heart with all diligence; For out of it are the issues of life. Put away from thee a froward mouth, And perverse lips put far from thee. Let thine eyes look right on, And let thine eyelids look straight before thee. Ponder the path of thy feet, And let all thy ways be established. Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: Remove thy foot from evil.”

Proverbs 4:1-27 KJV

“Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

2 Peter 1:1-21 KJV

We Are The Sons And Daughters Of Our FATHER GOD

The Spirit of God Within You

“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.

The Sons of God

For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.

More Than Conquerers

What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Romans 8:1-39 KJV

Be Vigilant

Be sober,(mid-14c., “moderate in desires or actions, temperate, restrained,” especially “abstaining from strong drink,” also “calm, quiet, not overcome by emotion,” from Old French sobre “decent; sober” (12c.), from Latin sobrius “not drunk, temperate, moderate, sensible,” from a variant of se- “without” (see se-) + ebrius “drunk,” of unknown origin. Meaning “not drunk at the moment” is from late 14c.; also “appropriately solemn, serious, not giddy.” Related: Soberly; soberness. Sobersides “sedate, serious-minded person” is recorded from 1705. become more realistic. ETYONLINE)

Be vigilant,(late 15c., from French vigilant or directly from Latin vigilantem (nominative vigilans) “watchful, anxious, careful,” present participle of vigilare “to watch, keep awake, not to sleep, be watchful,” from vigil “watchful, awake” (from PIE root *weg- “to be strong, be lively”). Related: Vigilantly. carefully observant or attentive; on the lookout for possible danger. ETYONLINE)

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.”

1 Peter 5:8-9 KJV

“Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.”

1 Peter 5:5-11 KJV

Replace devil or satan, (external to internal private thoughts, the separation illusion), with the ego, ( internal thoughts that because of our one mindedness of the One Mind, albeit perceived in a separation:

all thoughts, perceptions, ideas, dreams, become our, humanities universal reality and create or mis create after their own kind, thus no private exclusive thoughts.

We instantaneously create that which we think and perceive, ideas we believe in to be true, dreams we wish for.

As in quantum field theory, particles that ‘appear’ as separate are able to react to stimuli, whether physical or even thoughts, instantaneously.

Where cause and effect are made one and the same event.

There is only the Mind of GOD/Christ the Sonship/the Holy Spirit and our minds being ONE.

The delusion of separation, between our minds and other minds, our bodies and other bodies, GOD and creation, does not exist and therefore is insanity.

GOD in Whom is no darkness at all either separation, Who Is LOVE. cannot co exist with delusion, darkness, or separation.

Our world seen from this perspective, which is our delusion in our own mis creation, of our own perceived separation, is the collective result of all of humanities dreams, thoughts, fears, ideas, intent, will and wishes, creating after their own kind as the manifested material realm we perceive.

We are either presuming to think our own thoughts, as our own and right to do so as private individual beings with no connection to one another, or to GOD and thus projecting them instantaneously into the world, as fear, jealousy, hate, guilt, insecurity, or we are strategically creating with GOD’S thoughts received by revelation as knowing, love, peace, joy, abundance, grace, forgiveness, happiness, as co creators with our SOURCE, our FATHER, as Sons and Daughters of the SONSHIP.

This is our true purpose, until the last of the ninety nine lost sheep are found.

Then the SON will offer up the Kingdom to the FATHER, that ALL may be ALL IN ALL.

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 18.

I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing.

W-18.1. The idea for today is another step in learning that the thoughts which give rise to what you see are never neutral or unimportant. 2 It also emphasizes the idea that minds are joined, which will be given increasing stress later on.

W-18.2. Today’s idea does not refer to what you see as much as to how you see it. 2 Therefore, the exercises for today emphasize this aspect of your perception. 3 The three or four practice periods which are recommended should be done as follows:

W-18.3. Look about you, selecting subjects for the application of the idea for today as randomly as possible, and keeping your eyes on each one long enough to say:

2 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of how I see .

3 Conclude each practice period by repeating the more general statement: 4 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing.

5 A minute or so, or even less, will be sufficient for each practice period.

Commentaries

1.

https://youtu.be/SBnMZTjDYGw

2.

https://youtu.be/mEyJNTj7Meg

3.

https://youtu.be/eXINzzPmELQ

LESSON 19.

I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts.

W-19.1. The idea for today is obviously the reason why your seeing does not affect you alone. 2 You will notice that at times the ideas related to thinking precede those related to perceiving, while at other times the order is reversed. 3 The reason is that the order does not matter. 4 Thinking and its results are really simultaneous, for cause and effect are never separate.

W-19.2. Today we are again emphasizing the fact that minds are joined. 2 This is rarely a wholly welcome idea at first, since it seems to carry with it an enormous sense of responsibility, and may even be regarded as an “invasion of privacy.” 3 Yet it is a fact that there are no private thoughts. 4 Despite your initial resistance to this idea, you will yet understand that it must be true if salvation is possible at all. 5 And salvation must be possible because it is the Will of God.

W-19.3. The minute or so of mind searching which today’s exercises require is to be undertaken with eyes closed. 2 The idea for today is to be repeated first, and then the mind should be carefully searched for the thoughts it contains at that time. 3 As you consider each one, name it in terms of the central person or theme it contains, and holding it in your mind as you do so, say:

4 I am not alone in experiencing the effects of this thought about .

W-19.4. The requirement of as much indiscriminateness as possible in selecting subjects for the practice periods should be quite familiar to you by now, and will no longer be repeated each day, although it will occasionally be included as a reminder. 2 Do not forget, however, that random selection of subjects for all practice periods remains essential throughout. 3 Lack of order in this connection will ultimately make the recognition of lack of order in miracles meaningful to you.

W-19.5. Apart from the “as needed” application of today’s idea, at least three practice periods are required, shortening the length of time involved, if necessary. 2 Do not attempt more than four.

Commentaries

1.

https://youtu.be/ZHHn-UkCW2s

2.

https://youtu.be/As7FL5grgig

3.

https://youtu.be/8PSD7avK3RY

A COURSE IN MIRACLES

INTRODUCTION

W-in.1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. 2 Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. 3 An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. 4 It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

W-in.2. The exercises are very simple. 2 They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. 3 They need no preparation. 4 The training period is one year. 5 The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. 6 Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

W-in.3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. 2 With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. 3 This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

W-in.4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. 2 The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

W-in.5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. 2 If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. 3 On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

W-in.6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. 2 This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. 3 Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. 4 This will interfere with transfer of training. 5 The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. 6 It is the opposite of the way you see now.

W-in.7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. 2 This will require no effort on your part. 3 The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

W-in.8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. 2 This does not matter. 3 You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. 4 You are not asked to judge them at all. 5 You are asked only to use them. 6 It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

W-in.9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. 2 Some of them you may actively resist. 3 None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. 4 But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in applying the ideas the workbook contains, and whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. 5 Nothing more than that is required.

LESSON 1.

Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything.

W-1.1. Now look slowly around you, and practice applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see:

2 This table does not mean anything.

3 This chair does not mean anything.

4 This hand does not mean anything.

5 This foot does not mean anything.

6 This pen does not mean anything.

W-1.2. Then look farther away from your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range:

2 That door does not mean anything.

3 That body does not mean anything.

4 That lamp does not mean anything.

5 That sign does not mean anything.

6 That shadow does not mean anything.

W-1.3. Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which they are applied. 2 That is the purpose of the exercise. 3 The statement should merely be applied to anything you see. 4 As you practice the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately. 5 Do not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not become ritualistic. 6 Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. 7 One thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is concerned.

W-1.4. Each of the first three lessons should not be done more than twice a day each, preferably morning and evening. 2 Nor should they be attempted for more than a minute or so, unless that entails a sense of hurry. 3 A comfortable sense of leisure is essential.

LESSON 2.

I have given everything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] all the meaning that it has for me.

W-2.1. The exercises with this idea are the same as those for the first one. 2 Begin with the things that are near you, and apply the idea to whatever your glance rests on. 3 Then increase the range outward. 4 Turn your head so that you include whatever is on either side. 5 If possible, turn around and apply the idea to what was behind you. 6 Remain as indiscriminate as possible in selecting subjects for its application, do not concentrate on anything in particular, and do not attempt to include everything you see in a given area, or you will introduce strain.

W-2.2. Merely glance easily and fairly quickly around you, trying to avoid selection by size, brightness, color, material, or relative importance to you. 2 Take the subjects simply as you see them. 3 Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to a body or a button, a fly or a floor, an arm or an apple. 4 The sole criterion for applying the idea to anything is merely that your eyes have lighted on it. 5 Make no attempt to include anything particular, but be sure that nothing is specifically excluded.

LESSON 3.

I do not understand anything I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place].

W-3.1. Apply this idea in the same way as the previous ones, without making distinctions of any kind. 2 Whatever you see becomes a proper subject for applying the idea. 3 Be sure that you do not question the suitability of anything for application of the idea. 4 These are not exercises in judgment. 5 Anything is suitable if you see it. 6 Some of the things you see may have emotionally charged meaning for you. 7 Try to lay such feelings aside, and merely use these things exactly as you would anything else.

W-3.2. The point of the exercises is to help you clear your mind of all past associations, to see things exactly as they appear to you now, and to realize how little you really understand about them. 2 It is therefore essential that you keep a perfectly open mind, unhampered by judgment, in selecting the things to which the idea for the day is to be applied. 3 For this purpose one thing is like another; equally suitable and therefore equally useful.

Workbook And Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

Lesson 2

https://youtu.be/yq2QOVoiBf4

Lesson 3

https://youtu.be/hAN7SIq1Wes

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 199.

I am not a body. I am free.

W-199.1. Freedom must be impossible as long as you perceive a body as yourself. 2 The body is a limit. 3 Who would seek for freedom in a body looks for it where it can not be found. 4 The mind can be made free when it no longer sees itself as in a body, firmly tied to it and sheltered by its presence. 5 If this were the truth, the mind were vulnerable indeed!

W-199.2. The mind that serves the Holy Spirit is unlimited forever, in all ways, beyond the laws of time and space, unbound by any preconceptions, and with strength and power to do whatever it is asked. 2 Attack thoughts cannot enter such a mind, because it has been given to the Source of love, and fear can never enter in a mind that has attached itself to love. 3 It rests in God. 4 And who can be afraid who lives in Innocence, and only loves?

W-199.3. It is essential for your progress in this course that you accept today’s idea, and hold it very dear. 2 Be not concerned that to the ego it is quite insane. 3 The ego holds the body dear because it dwells in it, and lives united with the home that it has made. 4 It is a part of the illusion that has sheltered it from being found illusory itself.

W-199.4. Here does it hide, and here it can be seen as what it is. 2 Declare your innocence and you are free. 3 The body disappears, because you have no need of it except the need the Holy Spirit sees. 4 For this, the body will appear as useful form for what the mind must do. 5 It thus becomes a vehicle which helps forgiveness be extended to the all-inclusive goal that it must reach, according to God’s plan.

W-199.5. Cherish today’s idea, and practice it today and every day. 2 Make it a part of every practice period you take. 3 There is no thought that will not gain thereby in power to help the world, and none which will not gain in added gifts to you as well. 4 We sound the call of freedom round the world with this idea. 5 And would you be exempt from the acceptance of the gifts you give?

W-199.6. The Holy Spirit is the home of minds that seek for freedom. 2 In Him they have found what they have sought. 3 The body’s purpose now is unambiguous. 4 And it becomes perfect in the ability to serve an undivided goal. 5 In conflict-free and unequivocal response to mind with but the thought of freedom as its goal, the body serves, and serves its purpose well. 6 Without the power to enslave, it is a worthy servant of the freedom which the mind within the Holy Spirit seeks.

W-199.7. Be free today. 2 And carry freedom as your gift to those who still believe they are enslaved within a body. 3 Be you free, so that the Holy Spirit can make use of your escape from bondage, to set free the many who perceive themselves as bound and helpless and afraid. 4 Let love replace their fears through you. 5 Accept salvation now, and give your mind to Him Who calls to you to make this gift to Him. 6 For He would give you perfect freedom, perfect joy, and hope that finds its full accomplishment in God.

W-199.8. You are God’s Son. 2 In immortality you live forever. 3 Would you not return your mind to this? 4 Then practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives you for today. 5 Your brothers stand released with you in it; the world is blessed along with you, God’s Son will weep no more, and Heaven offers thanks for the increase of joy your practice brings even to it. 6 And God Himself extends His Love and happiness each time you say:

7 I am not a body. 8 I am free. 9 I hear the Voice that God has given me, and it is only this my mind obeys.

https://youtu.be/RVmRFHrL0Wc

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles

‘Father, we do not know the way to You. 2 But we have called, and You have answered us. 3 We will not interfere. 4 Salvation’s ways are not our own, for they belong to You. 5 And it is unto You we look for them. 6 Our hands are open to receive Your gifts. 7 We have no thoughts we think apart from You, and cherish no beliefs of what we are, or Who created us. 8 Yours is the way that we would find and follow. 9 And we ask but that Your Will, which is our own as well, be done in us and in the world, that it become a part of Heaven now. 10 Amen.’

A Course in Miracles

The Cringing Fear Of GOD

Or

The LOVE OF GOD

GOD IS LOVE

Are We Going To Emulate Our Own Delusion Of Our FATHER GOD

Burning our kids in the backyard for their sins?

Or

Are We going to See clearly the Truth?

All Things working together for good to those who Love GOD

Who as I Am

Is

EVERYTHING

And

EVERYWHERE

***

A Course in Miracles

‘I place the future in the Hands of God.

W-194.1. Today’s idea takes another step toward quick salvation, and a giant stride it is indeed! 2 So great the distance is that it encompasses, it sets you down just short of Heaven, with the goal in sight and obstacles behind. 3 Your foot has reached the lawns that welcome you to Heaven’s gate; the quiet place of peace, where you await with certainty the final step of God. 4 How far are we progressing now from earth! 5 How close are we approaching to our goal! 6 How short the journey still to be pursued!

W-194.2. Accept today’s idea, and you have passed all anxiety, all pits of hell, all blackness of depression, thoughts of sin, and devastation brought about by guilt. 2 Accept today’s idea, and you have released the world from all imprisonment by loosening the heavy chains that locked the door to freedom on it. 3 You are saved, and your salvation thus becomes the gift you give the world, because you have received.

W-194.3. In no one instant is depression felt, or pain experienced or loss perceived. 2 In no one instant sorrow can be set upon a throne, and worshipped faithfully. 3 In no one instant can one even die. 4 And so each instant given unto God in passing, with the next one given Him already, is a time of your release from sadness, pain and even death itself.

W-194.4. God holds your future as He holds your past and present. 2 They are one to Him, and so they should be one to you. 3 Yet in this world, the temporal progression still seems real. 4 And so you are not asked to understand the lack of sequence really found in time. 5 You are but asked to let the future go, and place it in God’s Hands. 6 And you will see by your experience that you have laid the past and present in His Hands as well, because the past will punish you no more, and future dread will now be meaningless.

W-194.5. Release the future. 2 For the past is gone, and what is present, freed from its bequest of grief and misery, of pain and loss, becomes the instant in which time escapes the bondage of illusions where it runs its pitiless, inevitable course. 3 Then is each instant which was slave to time transformed into a holy instant, when the light that was kept hidden in God’s Son is freed to bless the world. 4 Now is he free, and all his glory shines upon a world made free with him, to share his holiness.

W-194.6. If you can see the lesson for today as the deliverance it really is, you will not hesitate to give as much consistent effort as you can, to make it be a part of you. 2 As it becomes a thought that rules your mind, a habit in your problem-solving repertoire, a way of quick reaction to temptation, you extend your learning to the world. 3 And as you learn to see salvation in all things, so will the world perceive that it is saved.

W-194.7. What worry can beset the one who gives his future to the loving Hands of God? 2 What can he suffer? 3 What can cause him pain, or bring experience of loss to him? 4 What can he fear? 5 And what can he regard except with love? 6 For he who has escaped all fear of future pain has found his way to present peace, and certainty of care the world can never threaten. 7 He is sure that his perception may be faulty, but will never lack correction. 8 He is free to choose again when he has been deceived; to change his mind when he has made mistakes.

W-194.8. Place, then, your future in the Hands of God. 2 For thus you call the memory of Him to come again, replacing all your thoughts of sin and evil with the truth of love. 3 Think you the world could fail to gain thereby, and every living creature not respond with healed perception? 4 Who entrusts himself to God has also placed the world within the Hands to which he has himself appealed for comfort and security. 5 He lays aside the sick illusions of the world along with his, and offers peace to both.

W-194.9. Now are we saved indeed. 2 For in God’s Hands we rest untroubled, sure that only good can come to us. 3 If we forget, we will be gently reassured. 4 If we accept an unforgiving thought, it will be soon replaced by love’s reflection. 5 And if we are tempted to attack, we will appeal to Him Who guards our rest to make the choice for us that leaves temptation far behind. 6 No longer is the world our enemy, for we have chosen that we be its friend.’

***

‘Love is the way I walk in gratitude.

W-195.1. Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look upon the world amiss. 2 The most that they can do is see themselves as better off than others. 3 And they try to be content because another seems to suffer more than they. 4 How pitiful and deprecating are such thoughts! 5 For who has cause for thanks while others have less cause? 6 And who could suffer less because he sees another suffer more? 7 Your gratitude is due to Him alone Who made all cause of sorrow disappear throughout the world.

W-195.2. It is insane to offer thanks because of suffering. 2 But it is equally insane to fail in gratitude to One Who offers you the certain means whereby all pain is healed, and suffering replaced with laughter and with happiness. 3 Nor could the even partly sane refuse to take the steps which He directs, and follow in the way He sets before them, to escape a prison that they thought contained no door to the deliverance they now perceive.

W-195.3. Your brother is your “enemy” because you see in him the rival for your peace; a plunderer who takes his joy from you, and leaves you nothing but a black despair so bitter and relentless that there is no hope remaining. 2 Now is vengeance all there is to wish for. 3 Now can you but try to bring him down to lie in death with you, as useless as yourself; as little left within his grasping fingers as in yours.

W-195.4. You do not offer God your gratitude because your brother is more slave than you, nor could you sanely be enraged if he seems freer. 2 Love makes no comparisons. 3 And gratitude can only be sincere if it be joined to love. 4 We offer thanks to God our Father that in us all things will find their freedom. 5 It will never be that some are loosed while others still are bound. 6 For who can bargain in the name of love?

W-195.5. Therefore give thanks, but in sincerity. 2 And let your gratitude make room for all who will escape with you; the sick, the weak, the needy and afraid, and those who mourn a seeming loss or feel apparent pain, who suffer cold or hunger, or who walk the way of hatred and the path of death. 3 All these go with you. 4 Let us not compare ourselves with them, for thus we split them off from our awareness of the unity we share with them, as they must share with us.

W-195.6. We thank our Father for one thing alone; that we are separate from no living thing, and therefore one with Him. 2 And we rejoice that no exceptions ever can be made which would reduce our wholeness, nor impair or change our function to complete the One. Who is Himself completion. 3 We give thanks for every living thing, for otherwise we offer thanks for nothing, and we fail to recognize the gifts of God to us.

W-195.7. Then let our brothers lean their tired heads against our shoulders as they rest a while. 2 We offer thanks for them. 3 For if we can direct them to the peace that we would find, the way is opening at last to us. 4 An ancient door is swinging free again; a long forgotten Word re-echoes in our memory, and gathers clarity as we are willing once again to hear.

W-195.8. Walk, then, in gratitude the way of love. 2 For hatred is forgotten when we lay comparisons aside. 3 What more remains as obstacles to peace? 4 The fear of God is now undone at last, and we forgive without comparing. 5 Thus we cannot choose to overlook some things, and yet retain some other things still locked away as “sins.” 6 When your forgiveness is complete you will have total gratitude, for you will see that everything has earned the right to love by being loving, even as your Self.

W-195.9. Today we learn to think of gratitude in place of anger, malice and revenge. 2 We have been given everything. 3 If we refuse to recognize it, we are not entitled therefore to our bitterness, and to a self-perception which regards us in a place of merciless pursuit, where we are badgered ceaselessly, and pushed about without a thought or care for us or for our future. 4 Gratitude becomes the single thought we substitute for these insane perceptions. 5 God has cared for us, and calls us Son. 6 Can there be more than this?

W-195.10. Our gratitude will pave the way to Him, and shorten our learning time by more than you could ever dream of. 2 Gratitude goes hand in hand with love, and where one is the other must be found. 3 For gratitude is but an aspect of the Love which is the Source of all creation. 4 God gives thanks to you, His Son, for being what you are; His Own completion and the Source of love, along with Him. 5 Your gratitude to Him is one with His to you. 6 For love can walk no road except the way of gratitude, and thus we go who walk the way to God.’

A Course in Miracles

BE BLESSED

BE BLESSED
With The
GRACIOUS
PURE UNCONDITIONAL
LOVE OF GOD
THE FATHER
WHO WITH GRACIOUS PATIENCE WAITS AS ALL OF HIS CHILDREN COME HOME TO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN WITHIN
WHERE TRUE SONSHIP REIGNS IN THE HEART IN THE SPIRIT AND NOT IN THE LETTER
FOR THE SPIRIT GIVES LIFE
THE SPIRIT IS LIFE
EVEN OUR NEXT BREATH
EVEN OUR PARENTS BEING EVIL GIVE US GOOD THINGS
HOW MUCH MORE SHALL YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER WITHIN OUR HEARTS GIVE GOOD THINGS TO THOSE WHO LOVE HIM
FOR
GOD IS LOVE

A Course in Miracles

May 22, 1968

The “new beginning” now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear, but now you need specific methods for attaining it. The speed by which it can be reached depends on only this; your willingness to practice every step. Each one will help a little, every time it is attempted. And, together, they will lead you both from dreams of judgment to forgiving dreams, and out of pain and fear. They are not new to you, but they are more ideas than rules of thought to you as yet. So now we need to practice them awhile, until they are the rules by which you live. We seek to make them habits now, so you will have them ready, and for ANY needs.

RULES FOR DECISION

Decisions are continuous. You do not always know when you are making them. But, with a little practice in the ones you recognize, a set begins to form which sees you through the rest. It is not wise to let yourself become preoccupied with every step you take. The proper set, adopted consciously each time you wake, will put you well ahead. And if you find resistance strong and dedication weak, you are not ready. DO NOT FIGHT YOURSELF. But think about the kind of day you want, and tell yourself there IS a way in which this very day can happen just like that. Then try again to HAVE the day you want.

1. The outlook starts with this:

“Today I will make NO decision by myself.”

This means that you are choosing NOT to be the judge of what to do. But it must ALSO mean you will not judge the situations where you will be called upon to make response. For if you judge them, you HAVE set the rules for how you should react to them. And then ANOTHER answer cannot BUT produce confusion and uncertainty AND FEAR. This is your major problem now. You still make up your minds, and THEN decide to ask what you should do. And what you hear may not resolve the problem AS YOU SAW IT FIRST. This leads to fear, because it contradicts what you perceive, and so you feel attacked. AND THEREFORE ANGRY. There are rules by which this will not happen. But it does occur, at first, to everyone who listens well.

2. Throughout the day, at any time you think of it, and have a quiet moment for reflection, tell yourself again the kind of day you want; the feelings you would have, the things you WANT to happen, and the things you WOULD experience. And say,

(for)

“If I make no decision by myself,

This is the day that will be GIVEN me.”

These two procedures, practiced well, will serve to let you be directed WITHOUT fear, for opposition will not FIRST arise, and THEN become a problem in itself. But there will still be times when you have judged ALREADY. Now the answer will provoke attack, unless you quickly straighten out your mind to WANT an answer that will work. Be certain this has happened, if you feel yourself unwilling to sit by, and ask to have the answer GIVEN you. This means you HAVE decided by yourself, AND CANNOT SEE THE QUESTION. Now you need a quick restorative BEFORE you ask.

3. Remember once again the day you want, and recognize that something has occurred which is not part of it. Then realize that you have asked a question by yourself, and MUST have set an answer in your terms. Then say,

“I HAVE no question. I forgot what to decide.”

This cancels out the terms which you have set, and lets the ANSWER show you what the question MUST have really been. Try to observe this rule without delay DESPITE your opposition. For you have ALREADY gotten angry, and your fear of being answered in a different way from what YOUR version of the question asks will gain momentum until you believe the day you want is one in which you get YOUR answer to your question. And you will not get it, for it would destroy the day by robbing you of what you REALLY want. This can be very hard to realize, when once you have decided by yourself the rules which PROMISE you a happy day. But these decisions still can be undone, by simple methods which you CAN accept.

4. If you are so unwilling to receive you cannot even let your QUESTION go, you can begin to change your mind with this:

“At least I can decide I do not LIKE what I feel now.”

This much is obvious, and paves the way for the next easy step, which follows like

this.

5. Having decided that you do not like the way you feel, what could be easier than

to continue with –

“And so I HOPE I have been wrong.”

This works AGAINST the sense of opposition, and reminds you that help is not being thrust upon you, but is something that you want and that you need BECAUSE you do not like the way you feel. This tiny opening will be enough to let you go ahead with just a few more steps you need to LET yourself be helped.

6. Now you have reached the turning point, because it has occurred to you that YOU will gain, if what you have decided is NOT so. Until this point is reached, you will believe your happiness DEPENDS on being right. But this much reason have you now attained; YOU would be better off if you were WRONG. This tiny grain of wisdom will suffice to take you further. You are NOT coerced, but merely hope to have a thing you WANT. And you can say in perfect honesty,

“I WANT another way to look at this.”

Now you have changed your mind about the day, and have REMEMBERED what you really want. Its PURPOSE has no longer been obscured by the insane belief you want it for the goal of being RIGHT when you are WRONG. This is the READINESS for asking brought to your awareness, for you CANNOT be in conflict when you ask for what you want, and SEE that it is this for which you ask.

7. This final step is but acknowledgment of LACK of opposition to be helped. It is a statement of an open mind, not certain yet, but willing to be shown:

“Perhaps there IS another way to look at this. What can I LOSE by asking?”

Thus are you made ready for a question that makes sense, and so the ANSWER will make sense as well. Nor will you fight AGAINST it, for you see that it is YOU who will be helped by it.

It MUST be clear that it is easier to have a happy day if you PREVENT unhappiness from entering at all. But this takes practice in the rules which will PROTECT you from the ravages of fear. When THIS has been achieved, the sorry dream of judgment has FOREVER been undone. But, meanwhile, you have need for practicing the rules for its undoing. Let us, then, consider once again the very first of the decisions which are offered here.

We said you can begin a happy day with the determination NOT to make decisions by yourself. This SEEMS to be a free decision in itself. And yet, you CANNOT make decisions by yourself. The only question really is WITH WHAT you choose to make them. That is really all.

The first rule, then, is not coercion, but a simple statement of a simple fact. You WILL not make decisions by yourself WHATEVER you decide. For they are made with idols or with God. And you ask help of Christ or antiChrist, and which you choose WILL join with you, and tell you what to do.

Your day is NOT at random. It is set by what you choose to live it WITH, and HOW the friend whose counsel you have sought perceives your happiness. You ALWAYS ask advice before you can decide on ANYTHING. Let THIS be understood, and you can see there cannot BE coercion here, nor grounds for opposition that you may be free. There IS no freedom from what must occur. And if you think there is, you MUST be wrong. The second rule as well is but a fact. For you and your advisor must AGREE on what you want BEFORE it can occur. It is but this AGREEMENT which permits all things to happen. NOTHING can be caused without some form of union, be it with a dream of judgment or the Voice for God. Decisions cause results BECAUSE they are not made in isolation. They are made by you and your advisor, for yourself, AND FOR THE WORLD AS WELL. The day you want you offer to the world, for it WILL be what you have asked for, and will reinforce the rule of your advisor through the world. Whose kingdom is the world for you today? What kind of day will you decide to have?

It needs but two who would have happiness this day to promise it to all the world. It needs but two to understand that they cannot decide alone, to GUARANTEE the joy they asked for will be wholly shared. For they have understood the basic law which MAKES decision powerful, and gives it all effects that it will EVER have. It needs but two. These two ARE joined before there CAN be a decision. Let this be the ONE reminder that you keep in mind, and you will have the day you want, and give it to the world by having it yourselves. Your judgment has been LIFTED from the world by your decision for a happy day. And as you have received so MUST you give.

INTRODUCTION

W-in.1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. 2 Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. 3 An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. 4 It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

W-in.2. The exercises are very simple. 2 They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. 3 They need no preparation. 4 The training period is one year. 5 The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. 6 Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

W-in.3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. 2 With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. 3 This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

W-in.4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. 2 The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

W-in.5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. 2 If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. 3 On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

W-in.6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. 2 This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. 3 Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. 4 This will interfere with transfer of training. 5 The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. 6 It is the opposite of the way you see now.

W-in.7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. 2 This will require no effort on your part. 3 The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

W-in.8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. 2 This does not matter. 3 You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. 4 You are not asked to judge them at all. 5 You are asked only to use them. 6 It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

W-in.9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. 2 Some of them you may actively resist. 3 None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. 4 But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in

For more ACIM resources visit:

Home

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles

by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

A Course In Miracles

http://a.courseinmiracles.com/workbook-lessons/workbook_lessons_introduction.php#gsc.tab=0

A Course In Miracles pdf

http://photo.goodreads.com/documents/1289404405books/9672393.pdf

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=manual

http://www.acimessentials.com/downloads/

A Course in Miracles

Workbook for Students

Introduction

1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. ²Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. ³An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. ⁴It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

2. The exercises are very simple. ²They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. ³They need no preparation. ⁴The training period is one year. ⁵The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. ⁶Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. ²With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. ³This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. ²The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. ²If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. ³On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. ²This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. ³Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. ⁴This will interfere with transfer of training. ⁵The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. ⁶It is the opposite of the way you see now.

7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. ²This will require no effort on your part. ³The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. ²This does not matter. ³You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. ⁴You are not asked to judge them at all. ⁵You are asked only to use them. ⁶It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. ²Some of them you may actively resist. ³None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. ⁴But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in applying the ideas the workbook contains, and whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. ⁵Nothing more than that is required.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/401#1:1-9:5 | W-in.1:1–9:5)

A Course in Miracles

Part I

Lesson 1

Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything.

1. Now look slowly around you, and practice applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see:

²This table does not mean anything.

³This chair does not mean anything.

⁴This hand does not mean anything.

⁵This foot does not mean anything.

⁶This pen does not mean anything.

2. Then look farther away from your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range:

²That door does not mean anything.

³That body does not mean anything.

⁴That lamp does not mean anything.

⁵That sign does not mean anything.

⁶That shadow does not mean anything.

3. Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which they are applied. ²That is the purpose of the exercise. ³The statement should merely be applied to anything you see. ⁴As you practice the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately. ⁵Do not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not become ritualistic. ⁶Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. ⁷One thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is concerned.

4. Each of the first three lessons should not be done more than twice a day each, preferably morning and evening. ²Nor should they be attempted for more than a minute or so, unless that entails a sense of hurry. ³A comfortable sense of leisure is essential.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/403#1:1-4:3 | W-1.1:1–4:3)

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=text

https://acourseinmiraclesnow.com

For more ACIM resources visit:

Home

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

The Mystery of the two of us

When we tell ourselves that

“This is a great day

I feel good

I’m just gonna Love.”

So Who is telling Whom: what, where, when, why and how?

And Whom is answering?

A little bit absent minded

A little left analytical mind

Or the right expressive intuitive

Oneness Awareness

So there ‘are’ two paths that this new integrated Self with the Awareness of Oneness in All of Creation can take.

The understanding of actually no choice, only because it has always been here, we just never had the Awareness of the difference between time and eternity.

But from the viewpoint of Your combining some parts in the play as percentages, there is either truth or illusion.

Illusion says it is here now

When in reality it has always drawn from either the left or right paths, the good and the evil.

Yes there are two paths, one is True,

The other is a Dream

One deals only with what was and what shall be:

the ego

The other deals only with What Is

I Am

To

I Am THAT I Am

IT IS WHAT IT IS

I AM THAT I AM

FOLLOW THE SON

REST IN THE FATHER

Learn in whatever role You find Yourself

Lean On The HOLY SPIRIT

HE Leads and Guides You

HE Is Your COMFORTER

TEACHER STANDBY ADVOCATE

A FRIEND WHO IS LOVE

Listen for HIS still small VOICE

A-tune to the Present Moment

Receive THE ATONEMENT

Understand THAT You Are A Part Of GOD

When asked, “Who are You”?

You answer, I Am THAT I Am

I Am EVERYTHING EVERYWHERE

I Am ONE

I Am SON And I Am FATHER

Not depending on where I Am

But I Am EVERYWHERE

IN

OMNIPRESENCE

OMNISCIENCE

IN OMNIPOTENCE

EVERYTHING

ALL IN ALL

QUANTUM

INCLUSION

EXPANSION

Each One of Us playing Our Own Part

Walking in the cool of the garden

Talking to the FATHER and the SON

and to ALL OF CREATION

BEING RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW

IS THE ISNESS

OF BEING

IT IS WHAT IT IS

IN

I AM THAT I AM

***

A Course in Miracles

‘It has already been said that man CANNOT control fear, because he himself

created it. His belief in it renders it out of his control by definition. For this reason,

any attempt to resolve the basic conflict through the concept of mastery of fear is

meaningless. In fact, it asserts the power of fear by the simple assumption that it

need be mastered at all.

The essential resolution rests entirely on the mastery of love.’

***

‘The Separation HAS occurred. To deny this is merely to misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is merely a further misuse of legitimate psychic mechanisms. The true corrective procedure, which has already been described as the proper use of the spiritual eye (or true vision), is to accept the error temporarily, BUT ONLY as an indication that IMMEDIATE correction is mandatory. This establishes a state of

mind in which the Atonement can be accepted without delay.

It is worth repeating that ultimately there is no compromise possible between

everything and nothing. The purpose of time is essentially a device by which all

compromise in this respect can be abolished. It seems to be abolished by degrees precisely because time itself involves a concept of intervals which does not really exist. The faulty use of creation has made this necessary as a corrective device.

“And God so loved the world that He gave his only begotten Son so that

whosoever believeth on Him shall not perish but have Eternal Life” needs only one slight correction to be entirely meaningful in this context. It should read “And God so loved the world that he gave it TO His only begotten Son.” It should be noted that God HAS begotten only ONE Son. If you believe that all of the Souls that God created ARE His Sons, and if you also believe that the Sonship is One, then every Soul MUST be a Son of God, or an integral part of the Sonship. You do not find the concept that the whole is greater than its parts difficult to understand. You should therefore not have too great difficulty with this. The Sonship in its Oneness DOES transcend the sum of its parts. However, it loses this special state as long as any of its parts are missing. This is why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved UNTIL all of the individual parts of the Sonship have returned. Only then, in the true sense, can the meaning of wholeness be understood.

The concept of minus numbers has always been regarded as a mathematical

rather than an actual expedient. (This is a major limitation on mathematics as

presently understood.) Any statement which implies degrees of difference in

negation is essentially meaningless. What can replace this negative approach is a

recognition of the fact that as long as one part (which is the same as a million or ten

or eight thousand parts) of the Sonship is missing, it is NOT complete.

In the Divine psyche, the Father and the Holy Spirit are not incomplete at all. The

Sonship has the unique faculty of believing in error, or incompleteness, if he so selects. However, it is quite apparent that so to elect IS to believe in the existence of nothingness. The correction of this error is the Atonement.’

***

‘What the physical eye sees is not corrective, nor can it be corrected by any device which can be physically seen. As long as a man believes in what his physical sight tells him, all his corrective behaviour will be misdirected. The reason why the real vision is obscured is because man cannot endure to see his own defiled altar. But since the altar has BEEN defiled, this fact becomes doubly dangerous unless it IS perceived. This perception is totally not-threatening because of the Atonement. The fear of healing arises in the end from an unwillingness to accept the unequivocal fact that healing is necessary. The fear arises because of the necessary willingness to look at what man has done to himself.

Healing was an ability which was lent to man after the Separation, before which it

was completely unnecessary. Like all aspects of the space-time belief, healing ability is temporary. However, as long as time persists, healing remains among the stronger human protections. This is because healing always rests on charity, and charity is a way of perceiving the true perfection of another, even if he cannot perceive it himself.

Most of the loftier concepts of which man is capable now are time-dependent.

Charity is really a weaker reflection of a much more powerful love-encompassment, which is far beyond any form of charity that man can conceive of as yet. Charity is essential to Right-Mindedness, in the limited sense to which Right-Mindedness can now be attained. Charity is a way of looking at another AS IF he had already gone far beyond his actual accomplishment in time. Since his own thinking is faulty, he cannot see the Atonement himself, or he would have no need for charity at all. The charity which is accorded him is both an acknowledgment that he IS weak, and a recognition that he COULD BE stronger. The way in which both of these beliefs are stated clearly implies their dependence on time, making it quite apparent that charity lies within the framework of human limitations, though toward the higher levels.

We said before, twice in fact, that only Revelation transcends time. The miracle,

as an expression of true human charity, can only shorten it at best. It must be

understood, however, that whenever a man offers a miracle to another, he IS

shortening the suffering of both. This introduces a correction into the Record, which corrects retroactively as well as progressively.]

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles

‘Father, we do not know the way to You. 2 But we have called, and You have answered us. 3 We will not interfere. 4 Salvation’s ways are not our own, for they belong to You. 5 And it is unto You we look for them. 6 Our hands are open to receive Your gifts. 7 We have no thoughts we think apart from You, and cherish no beliefs of what we are, or Who created us. 8 Yours is the way that we would find and follow. 9 And we ask but that Your Will, which is our own as well, be done in us and in the world, that it become a part of Heaven now. 10 Amen.’

A Course in Miracles

GOD OR ego

Choose This Day Whom You Will Serve

Truth Or Illusion

Choose This Day What You Will Serve

Ego And Illusion Do Not Exist

Choose This Day Whether You Will Serve Nothing Or

EVERYTHING

A Course in Miracles

I seem to have problems only because I am misusing time. 3 I believe that the problem comes first, and time must elapse before it can be worked out. 4 I do not see the problem and the answer as simultaneous in their occurrence. 5 That is because I do not yet realize that God has placed the answer together with the problem, so that they cannot be separated by time. 6 The Holy Spirit will teach me this, if I will let Him. 7 And I will understand it is impossible that I could have a problem which has not been solved already.

Salvation of the Soul

The Renewing of the Mind

From Ego Mind

To the MIND OF CHRIST

It Was Only Always A Problem Of Our Minds

Salvation = Solution

Salvation

Salve

Solution

Solve

Resolved

All Laws Of Man Are An Illusion

There Is No Salvation To Be Found In Any Of Them

They Are All In Opposition To GOD’S Will:

Love The Lord Your GOD With All Your Mind Your Strength Heart Soul And Spirit

And Love Your Neighbour As Yourself

On These Two Commandments Hang All The Law And The Prophets

All Of Man’s Law Is Based Upon The Illusion Of Separation As Opposed To Oneness In Which There Is No Separation Or Opposite

TRUTH

opens up

LIGHT

LOVE

Awareness and Destiny in

GOD

Illusion Dreams on it’s own Creation

TRUTH

Walks on in

LOVE

in

HOLY SPIRIT

Listening to His Voice

The Voice of the

FATHER and SON

and through the

FATHERHOOD AND SONSHIP

through His Offspring His Blood

His Children

His Sons and Daughters

Some Mothers and Fathers

Some Brothers and Sisters

From every nation tribe and tongue

WE ARE I AM

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

I AM LOVE

I AM GOD

GOD IS LOVE

“Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.”

John 14:10 KJV

“Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.”

John 12:42-50 KJV

When we have a choice between heaven and hell

To do better

We get to choose

We agreed to come here in a joint decision with

THE FATHER AND THE SON

I AM THAT I AM

Who deciding with our choice to eliminate most of our memories of the other side yet not all

LOVE CASTS OUT ALL FEAR

In our midst is the illusion of reality awakening to the

AWAKENING

Here is the reality of simple awareness

I am, therefore I am ‘that’

‘That’ may be the ability of a child being able to say no and to be able to experience reactions outside of I am

These experiences of outside prompted

I am ‘That’, Myself As

I AM THAT I AM

AS TOTAL AWARENESS

That moment can continue creating itself as

I AM THAT I AM

I AM THAT I AM

FATHERHOOD OF GOD

SONSHIP OF GOD

ALL OF CREATION

ALL IN ALL

EVERYTHING

EVERYWHERE

OMNIPOTENCE

OMNIPRESENCE

OMNISCIENCE

GOD IS LOVE

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

Or Not

The choice between

EVERYTHING

And

NOTHING

Let’s walk on in the garden with

THE FATHERHOOD

And

SONSHIP

Of

GOD

Holy Spirit

Sweet

Within

Us All

We are One

There is nothing that we have to fear

Our Creator has chosen to give us life and create through us

Our Creator awaits for us to run and take the reins with Him

That place of

ONENESS

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

GOD IS ONE

ONE IS LOVE

WE ARE ONE

WE ARE LOVE

We ALL are the embodiment of

I AM THAT I AM

FATHER SON CREATOR

ALL IN ALL

GOD IS LOVE

GOD LOVE

LOVE GOD

I AM THAT I AM

HOLY SPIRIT

THE MIND IF CHRIST

If GOD Did Not Create It Then I Did

GOD Will Never Create Anything That Is Contrary To His Nature Which Is LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

GOD NEVER CHANGES

THERE IS NO SHADOW OF TURNING IN GOD

THERE IS ACTUALLY NO SHADOW IN GOD

GOD IS PERFECTION

THERE IS NO DARKNESS WHATSOEVER IN GOD

THERE IS NO FEAR IN GOD

ONLY PEACE

Every Thought Intention Imagination Wish That We Ever Have Had Is Now Out In The World That We Have Created Not GOD,

The Thought Having Created After It’s Own Kind

Whether GOD’S Thoughts Or Our Own,

Certain People Will Pick Up On These Multitude Of Thoughts And Run With Them Even The Very People These Thoughts Are Directed At And If They Choose To Do So Will Cause These Thoughts To Also Manifest Back At Us In The World

The more crap we put out the more crap we create and walk in as the version of the world that we have created from and for ourselves

This also applies when we only think the thoughts that the Holy Spirit gives to us from the FATHER

So we are either creating death, illusion, Nothing, falling short of the GLORY OF GOD

Missing the mark of the high calling of GOD

Or LIFE and EVERYTHING strategically as GOD THE FATHER Directs and Produces

Yet To Realise This Now And To Change Your Mind In The Present Which Is All There Is,

Will Be Retrospectively Corrected By The GRACE Of GOD

As We AWAKEN and Recognise The True Oneness of ALL CREATION In GOD

All Things Then Work Together For Good To Those Who Love GOD and Who Choose To Walk In The Cool Of The Garden Again As The True Sons and Daughters of The SONSHIP IN THE FATHER

BY THE HOLY SPIRIT

So What Do You Want To Create Now?

Ego’s Algorithms

Or GOD’s

Every Idle Thought

“But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.”

Matthew 12:36-37 KJV

The same process of judging yourself while in earth will continue afterwards

We will always be our harshest critic while Present IN UNCONDITIONAL LOVE

Then we will know even as we are known

AS ALWAYS ONE

AS ALWAYS CHILDREN

SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF OUR FATHER CREATOR

ONE

NEVER EVER SEPARATED

Forgiveness

For We Are All One

If You Do Not Forgive Another Their Illusional Or Delusional Words Actions Thoughts Or Intentions Towards You Neither Can You Forgive Your Own Against Them

For We Are All One

What You Do Or Do Not Do To Another Seeing Him As Separate To You You Still Do To Yourself

Give And It Shall Be Given To You

For Giver And Receiver Are One And The Same

For We Are All One

A Course in Miracles

LESSON 74.

There is no will but God’s.

W-74.1. The idea for today can be regarded as the central thought toward which all our exercises are directed. 2 God’s is the only Will. 3 When you have recognized this, you have recognized that your will is His. 4 The belief that conflict is possible has gone. 5 Peace has replaced the strange idea that you are torn by conflicting goals. 6 As an expression of the Will of God, you have no goal but His.

W-74.2. There is great peace in today’s idea, and the exercises for today are directed towards finding it. 2 The idea itself is wholly true. 3 Therefore it cannot give rise to illusions. 4 Without illusions conflict is impossible. 5 Let us try to recognize this today, and experience the peace this recognition brings.

A Course in Miracles

Do we trust in all holy books more than our own mind?

And what is our mind unless it is the Mind of GOD?

Can we trust ourselves to see and hear the difference between the ego’s delusional dreams and the Voice of GOD?

If we cannot tell the difference then we need to begin the journey into who We are who GOD is and who our neighbour is.

Then we can find out THAT our function and purpose here is the same as GOD’S

What is GOD’S plan?

To tell that

GOD IS ONE WITH ALL OF CREATION

THAT IN GOD IS NO SORROW NO TEARS

NO DARKNESS AT ALL

NEITHER SHADOW OF TURNING

GOD IS LOVE

WE ARE ALL THE CHILDREN OFFSPRING OF GOD OUR FATHER

WE ARE ALL ONE IN OUR FATHER

WE ARE ALL ONE IN THE SONSHIP

OF CHRIST

FOR GOD IS NOT ASHAMED TO CALL US BRETHREN

BY THE SPIRIT BY BLOOD AND BY HIS WORD

THIS IS MY SON IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED

IN WHOM I DWELL

IN MY FULNESS

I AM YOU ARE

I AM THAT I AM

I AM LOVE

I AM ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN

THAT ALL MEN MAY BE SAVED

THAT WE ARE ONE MIND

ONE SPIRIT

ONE LOVE

ONE FAMILY

THERE IS NO SEPARATION IN GOD

THERE IS NOTHING OUTSIDE OF GOD

ALL EVERYTHING AND EVERYWHERE

ALL OF ETERNITY

EVERY MOMENT PAST AND FUTURE

IS IN GOD

NOW

GOD IS

I Am the LIGHT of the world that dispels all darkness and shines unto a Brighter Perfect day

GOD IS I AM IN ME

BEING ME

THEREFORE

I Am GOD

GOD DWELLS IN ME IN HIS FULNESS AND MY LIFE IS HID IN GOD

GOD IS I AM IN ME

BEING ME

THEREFORE

I Am LOVE

GOD DWELLS IN ME IN HIS FULNESS AND MY LIFE IS HID IN GOD

GOD IS I AM IN ME

BEING ME

THEREFORE

I Am JOY

GOD DWELLS IN ME IN HIS FULNESS AND MY LIFE IS HID IN GOD

GOD IS I AM IN ME

BEING ME

THEREFORE

I Am PEACE

GOD DWELLS IN ME IN HIS FULNESS AND MY LIFE IS HID IN GOD

GOD IS I AM IN ME

BEING ME

THEREFORE

I Am SALVATION

GOD DWELLS IN ME IN HIS FULNESS AND MY LIFE IS HID IN GOD

Only GOD’S plan of Salvation will work

The ego also has it’s own plan of salvation

The ego’s plan is opposite and in opposition to GOD’S

The ego’s plan involves salvation outside of our physical bodies in separation

GOD’S plan is inherent within us

It is the renewing of Our Mind

The Mind of Christ Jesus

The Salvation of our SpiritSoul

Our Awakening

Our Return to Our Estate

Our Inheritance

Who thought it not a thing to be attained to

THAT equality in

ESSENCE

BEING ONE

But stepped into flesh

To show us

THE WAY

THE TRUTH

THE LIFE

AS HE HAS ALWAYS BEEN

AS WE ALSO HAVE ALWAYS BEEN

IN OUR FATHER

WHO IS WITHIN US

AND WITHIN ALL OF CREATION

We had lost our way

We were willing to create an illusion in separation through the fear of death and of GOD

THE FATHER CAME AS THE SON

TO SHOW HOW MUCH LOVE WAS WILLING TO ENDURE EVEN FOR A STRONG DELUSION

“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

Philippians 2:5-11 KJV

“Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: but as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. For All flesh is as grass, And all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.”

1 Peter 1:3-25 KJV

We Are I AM

I AM IS US

IN US

THROUGH US

GOD

CHRIST IN US THE HOPE OF GLORY

“whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.”

Colossians 1:25-29 KJV

Who Is The Son Of GOD

Who is the Son of GOD?

I Am

Who is the Light of the world?

I Am

Who is the Truth?

I Am

Who is the Way?

I Am

Who is Holy?

I Am

Who is Perfect?

I Am

Who is Kind?

I Am

Who is Helpful?

I Am

Who is Love?

I Am

Who is Life?

I Am

Who is Salvation?

I Am

It’s All In Me

The GODHEAD BODILY DWELLS IN ME

THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN DWELLS IN ME

THAT WHICH IS

I AM THAT I AM
IT IS WHAT IT IS

EVERYTHING
EVERYWHERE
IN ETERNITY
CONTAINING EVERY MOMENT
THAT EVER WAS
THAT EVER WILL BE
IN THIS MOMENT OF
NOW
IS GOD
GOD IS LOVE

The Things THAT Do Appear

The ego invents things out of the things that do appear

And mis creates the whole world out of the illusion of separation

Our SpiritSoul creates alongside

OUR FATHER

WE Co-Create Together

According to

OUR FATHER’S Plan

AS ONE

“Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.”

Hebrews 11:3 KJV

These are all brought forth from the realm of Holy Spirit

They are made from

THAT WHICH IS

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

EVERYTHING

EVERYWHERE

IN ETERNITY

CONTAINING EVERY MOMENT

THAT EVER WAS

THAT EVER WILL BE

IN THIS MOMENT OF

NOW

IS GOD

GOD IS LOVE

The Altar and the alter ego

I Am the Light of the world !!!

“Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid.”

Matthew 5:14 KJV

Even the least can fulfil the least of the commands

The scribes and pharisees righteousness was self righteousness the ego mind the strong delusion

The dream of one’s own creation

The ego’s Righteousness never enters into the KINGDOM OF HEAVEN Within Your Own Heart

The ego’s Righteousness is all of the self that has been created in its own image after itself and no one else

All external five sense ruled separated from GOD

Hiding in the delusion of a Separated self that exists a part from GOD

All because of fear of the self created god

Even a concept created out of separation illusion of a personal God

GOD BEING ONE WITH ALL CREATION

The RIGHTEOUSNESS that comes from

GOD

Is The RIGHTEOUSNESS of ALL OF CREATION

THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF

GOD

Of Every Tribe Tongue Nation Peoples

Blood

ALL CHILDREN

ALL OFFSPRING

ALL ONE SON

ALL ONE FATHER

ALL IN ALL

I AM THAT I AM

To KNOW WHOSE YOU ARE

AND WHOM YOU ARE

THUS KNOWING ALL

AS ONE

ALL ON THE INSIDE OF THE PRESENT MOMENT OF NOW

References to

Heaven and the Altar

Are in direct relation to your own SpiritSoul and Mind being consecrated in YOUR HEART YOUR MIDST DEEP WITHIN YOUR SPIRIT

The Offering up of our Wills our Intentions

Our Thanksgiving Our Gratitude Our Joy Our Lives Our Love

To The

ONE

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

You can run your own life running from the past and project that dream into the future

Failing to see that you have completely missed the present moment

You are living in an illusion that you have created a part from GOD

You are living in the Separation Delusion

Which does not exist

Is not real

It is all illusion

Or you can take the back seat and look to be promoted to co driver anytime soon

GOD’S WILL AND INTENT

IS ALWAYS NOW

It is easy to surrender to

LOVE

LIFE BREATH BLOOD SPIRITSOUL

THE FATHER AND HIS FAMILY

ALL OF CREATION

Not as separated entities

But

AS ONE

Nothing is Separated From

GOD

Nothing is Nothing

GOD IS LOVE

In

LOVE

PURE LOVE

NOTHING CONTRARY CAN EXIST

THEN LOVE MUST BE IMPURE

GOD IS LIGHT

IN LIGHT NO DARKNESS

CAN EXIST AT ALL

NOT EVEN A SHADOW

IN THE TRUTH

NO LIE CAN EXIST

IN THE WAY

HOLY SPIRIT IS OUR GUIDE

“And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit: for their’s is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for their’s is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: but I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

Matthew 5:1-48 KJV

All Contracts have two parties walking together in agreement

‘And you will perceive his purpose is the same as yours. He asks for what YOU want, and needs the SAME as you. It takes, perhaps, a different FORM in him, but it is NOT the form you answer to. He asks and YOU receive, for you have come with but ONE purpose; that you both may learn you love each other with a brother’s love. And AS a brother, must his Father be the same as yours, as he is like yourself. Together is your joint inheritance remembered and accepted by you both. Alone it is denied to both of you.’

Who has already forgiven me through His Son being also a Son

Forgiveness and Pardon

He that is without Sin cast the first stone !!!

‘Forgiveness RECOGNIZED as merited will heal. It gives the miracle its strength to OVERLOOK illusions. This is how you learn that you must be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if there were, it would be necessary FIRST there be some sin which stands BEYOND forgiveness. There would be an error that is MORE than a mistake; a special FORM of error, which remains unchangeable, eternal, and beyond correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the power to UNDO creation, and to make a world which could REPLACE it, and DESTROY the Will of God. Only if this were possible could there be SOME appearances which could withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed by it.

There is no surer proof idolatry is what you wish than a belief there are some forms of sickness and of joylessness forgiveness CANNOT cure. This means that you prefer to keep SOME idols, and are not prepared, as yet, to let ALL idols go. And thus you think that SOME appearances are real, and not appearances at all. Be not deceived about the MEANING of a fixed belief that SOME appearances are harder to look past than others are. It ALWAYS means you think forgiveness must be limited. And you have set a goal of partial pardon and a limited escape from guilt FOR YOU. What can this be, except a false forgiveness of YOURSELF, and everyone who seems APART from you?’

Forgiveness is Healing

Healing is Wholeness

Wholeness through Forgiveness is

A Miracle

This all stems from

Unconditional Love

By Faith

Totally Merited

From the FATHER

Through the Son

Freely Given

Freely Received

If you cannot forgive others their mistakes

How can you forgive yourself of your own mistakes ???

Only God can forgive through His Son

We are all His offspring one blood one flesh one Spirit

‘It MUST be true the miracle can heal ALL forms of sickness, or it CANNOT HEAL. Its purpose cannot be to judge which FORMS are real, and which APPEARANCES are true. If one appearance must remain APART from healing, one illusion must be part of truth. And you could NOT escape all guilt, but only SOME of it. You must forgive God’s Son ENTIRELY. Or you will keep an image of yourself that is not whole, and will remain afraid to look within, and find escape from EVERY idol there. Salvation rests on faith there CANNOT be some forms of guilt which you can NOT forgive. And so there cannot be appearances which have replaced the truth about God’s Son.

Forgiveness RECOGNIZED as merited will heal. It gives the miracle its strength to OVERLOOK illusions. This is how you learn that you must be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if there were, it would be necessary FIRST there be some sin which stands BEYOND forgiveness. There would be an error that is MORE than a mistake; a special FORM of error, which remains unchangeable, eternal, and beyond correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the power to UNDO creation, and to make a world which could REPLACE it, and DESTROY the Will of God. Only if this were possible could there be SOME appearances which could withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed by it.

It MUST be true the miracle can heal ALL forms of sickness, or it CANNOT HEAL. Its purpose cannot be to judge which FORMS are real, and which APPEARANCES are true. If one appearance must remain APART from healing, one illusion must be part of truth. And you could NOT escape all guilt, but only SOME of it. You must forgive God’s Son ENTIRELY. Or you will keep an image of yourself that is not whole, and will remain afraid to look within, and find escape from EVERY idol there. Salvation rests on faith there CANNOT be some forms of guilt which you can NOT forgive. And so there cannot be appearances which have replaced the truth about God’s Son.

Fear cannot ARISE unless attack is justified. And if it HAD a real foundation, pardon would have none. The real world is achieved when you perceive the basis of FORGIVENESS is quite real and fully justified.’

Therefore we are to be the merciful

We are to forgive our brothers and sisters their sins ‘seventy times seven’ !

We are to Love even as our FATHER is LOVE

I am forgiven of the past mistakes by the FATHER through the Son

Therefore who am I to hold back that forgiveness from you too?

‘Forgiveness RECOGNIZED as merited will heal. It gives the miracle its strength to OVERLOOK illusions. This is how you learn that you must be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if there were, it would be necessary FIRST there be some sin which stands BEYOND forgiveness. There would be an error that is MORE than a mistake; a special FORM of error, which remains unchangeable, eternal, and beyond correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the power to UNDO creation, and to make a world which could REPLACE it, and DESTROY the Will of God. Only if this were possible could there be SOME appearances which could withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed by it.

Look on your brother with the willingness to see him as he is. And do not keep a part of him outside your willingness that he be healed. To heal is to make whole. And what is whole can have no missing parts that have been kept outside. Forgiveness rests on recognizing this, and being GLAD there cannot be some forms of sickness which the miracle must LACK the power to heal. God’s Son is perfect, or he cannot be God’s Son. Nor will you KNOW him, if you think he does not merit the escape from guilt in ALL its forms and ALL its consequence. There IS no way to think of him but this, if you would know the truth about yourself:

“I thank you, Father, for your perfect Son, And in his glory will I see my own.”

Here is the joyful statement that there are NO forms of evil which can overcome the Will of God; the glad acknowledgment that guilt has NOT succeeded, by your wish, to make illusions real. And what is this, except a simple statement of the truth? Look on your brother with this hope in you, and you will understand he COULD not make an error that could change the truth in him. It is NOT difficult to overlook mistakes that have been given no effects. But what you see as having power to make an idol of the Son of God, you will NOT pardon. For he has become to you a graven image, and a sign of death. Is THIS your Saviour? Is his Father WRONG about His Son? Or have YOU been deceived in him who has been given you to heal, for YOUR salvation and deliverance?’

All Sickness can be healed

All Sin can be forgiven

Idols cannot be attacked only exposed by the truth !!!

What Is My Will ???

I Call You My Friend

GOD sees you as His Son His Daughter

Therefore I also see you as my Brother and Sister

‘You WILL attack what does not satisfy, and thus you will not see you made it up. You ALWAYS fight illusions. For the truth behind them is so lovely and so still in loving gentleness, were you AWARE of it, you would forget defensiveness entirely, and rush to its embrace. The truth could never BE attacked. And this you knew when you made idols. They were made that this might be forgotten. You attack but FALSE ideas, and NEVER truthful ones. All idols ARE the false ideas you made to fill the gap you think arose between yourself and what is true. And you attack them for the things you think they REPRESENT. What lies BEYOND them cannot BE attacked.

The wearying, dissatisfying gods you made are blown-up children’s toys. A child IS frightened when a wooden head springs up as a closed box is opened suddenly. Or when a soft and silent wooly bear begins to squeak as he takes hold of it. The rules he made for boxes and for bears have failed him, and have broken his control of what surrounds him. And he is afraid because he thought the rules PROTECTED him. Now must he learn the boxes and the bears did NOT deceive him, broke no rules, nor mean his world is made chaotic and unsafe. HE WAS MISTAKEN. He misunderstood what MADE him safe, and thought that it had left.

The gap that is not there is filled with toys in countless forms. And each one seems to break the rules you set for it. It never WAS the thing you thought. It MUST appear to break your rules for safety, since the RULES are wrong. But YOU are not endangered. You can laugh at popping heads and squeaking toys, as does the child who learns they are no threat to him. But while he likes to play with them, he still perceives them as obeying rules he made for his enjoyment. So there still are rules which they can seem to break, and frighten him. Yet IS he at the mercy of his toys? And CAN they represent a threat to him?

Reality observes the laws of God, and NOT the rules you set. It is His laws which GUARANTEE your safety. All illusions that you believe about yourself obey NO laws. They seem to dance a little while, according to the rules you set for them. But then they fall, and cannot rise again. They are but toys, my children. Do not grieve for them. Their dancing never brought you joy, but neither were they things to frighten you, nor make you safe if they obeyed your rules. They must be neither cherished NOR attacked, but merely looked upon as children’s toys, without a SINGLE meaning of their own. See ONE in them, and you will see them all. See NONE in them, and they will touch you not.

Appearances deceive BECAUSE they are appearances, and not reality. Dwell not on them in ANY form. They but OBSCURE reality. And they bring fear BECAUSE they hide the truth. Do not attack what you have made to LET you be deceived. For thus you prove that you HAVE BEEN deceived. Attack HAS power to make illusions real. Yet what it makes is nothing.

Who could be made fearful by a power that can have no REAL effects at all? What could it BE but an illusion, making things appear like to itself? Look calmly at its toys, and understand that they are idols which but dance to vain desires. Give them not your worship, for they are not there. But this is EQUALLY forgotten in attack.

God’s Son needs NO defense against his dreams. His idols do not threaten him at all. His ONE mistake is that he thinks them real. What can the power of illusions DO?

Appearances can but deceive the mind that WANTS to be deceived. And you can make a simple choice that will forever place you far BEYOND perdeception. You need not concern yourself with HOW this will be done, for this you cannot understand. But you WILL understand that mighty changes have been quickly brought about, when you decide one very simple thing; you do not WANT whatever you believe an idol gives. For thus the Son of God declares that he is free of idols. And thus IS he free.

Salvation is a paradox indeed! What could it be EXCEPT a happy dream? For you are asked but to forgive all things that no-one ever did; to overlook what is not there; and not to look upon the unreal as reality. You are but asked to let your will be done, and seek no longer for the things you do not want. And you are asked to let yourself be free of all the dreams of what you never were, and seek no more to substitute the strength of idle wishes for the Will of God.

Here does the dream of separation start to fade and disappear. For here the gap that is not there begins to be perceived without the toys of terror that you made.

No more than this is asked. Be glad indeed salvation asks so little, NOT so much. It asks for NOTHING in reality. And even in illusions it but asks forgiveness be the substitute for fear. Such is the ONLY rule for happy dreams. The gap is emptied of the toys of fear, and then its unreality is plain. Dreams are for NOTHING. And the Son of God CAN have no need of them. They offer him no single thing that he could ever want. He is delivered from illusions by his will, and but restored to what he IS. What could God’s plan for his salvation BE, except a means to give him to Himself.’

It takes two to tango.

Which Two ???

Which two parties are tangoing in this contract ?

He that has the greatest sin/error/mistake/a falling short/a missing the mark, cast the first stone of judgement.

You are forcing us to operate in an unlawful and illegal way

By pretending to be the debtors when we know that we are the Creditors

We discredit ourselves

We are doing it to the least of our Brothers and Sisters

We have nailed Christ on the cross

We have considered unworthy that which was offered up to the FATHER in LOVE through the SON

In fact we also were introduced to

OUR FATHER

AS THE SON

THE BODY

THE BRIDE

THE ARMOUR

SONS BY INHERITANCE

ALL

Nations, Tribes, Kindred,

ALL BROTHERS AND SISTERS

In fact we all are JOINT Creditors

IN THE SON

Some have to defraud, steal, cheat, lie, and hide the truth:

Just to find out

THAT

We All Are One

So what I am doing to someone else

I Am doing it to me

Why am I punishing myself and my family ?

Why am I defrauding myself of my inheritance ?

Which is exactly the same as anybody else’s.

Stake your claim

Put a division a separation between

One

Place a time stamp upon Eternity

Then tell me who/what/where/when/why

I AM THAT I AM

When you reach this side

Tell me Who You are

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

All is Transmitted

All Is Received

As One

Tell me which separate part can exist ?

Whose origin is not of our FATHER ?

Whose Creation is of Man ?

Nothing can exist now except this moment in Eternity

This Work in itself to maintain

Must take ALL OF CREATION

IN THE CREATOR

Working on the same wavelength

For Good

For Peace

For Love

For Forgiveness

For Joy Unspeakable

For Grace

For Strength

For Love

For

GOD IS LOVE

(Quotations taken from

‘A Course in Miracles’)

A Course in Miracles

“Into eternity, where all is one, there crept a tiny, mad idea, at which the Son of God remembered not to laugh. In his forgetting did the thought become a serious idea, and possible of both accomplishment and real effects. Together, we can laugh them BOTH away, and understand that time can NOT intrude upon eternity. It IS a joke to think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which MEANS there is no time…”

A Course in Miracles

March 11, 1968 Special Message:

When you come to the place where the branch in the road is quite apparent, you cannot go ahead. You MUST go one way or the other. For now, if you go straight ahead, the way you were going before you came to the branch, YOU WILL GO NOWHERE. The whole purpose of coming this far is to decide WHICH BRANCH YOU WILL TAKE FROM HERE ON. The way you came no longer matters. IT CAN NO LONGER SERVE.

No-one who reaches this far CAN make the wrong decision. But he CAN delay. And there is no part of the journey that seems more hopeless and futile than standing where the road branches, and not deciding which way to go. It is only the first few steps along the right way that seem hard, because you HAVE chosen, but you still think you can go back and make the other choice.

This is not so. A choice made with the power of Heaven to uphold it cannot BE undone. Your way IS decided.

There will be nothing you will NOT be told, if you acknowledge this.

A Course in Miracles

The Way

This is The Way walk you in it

“and thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.”

Isaiah 30:21 KJV

“And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the LORD. And, behold, the LORD passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the LORD; but the LORD was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the LORD was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the LORD was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.”

1 Kings 19:11-12 KJV

“And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.”

Luke 17:20-21 KJV

“Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.”

Acts 17:22-31 KJV

GOD

sees the world as

Righteous

because of the

Eternal

SON

Each will judge himself

All tears will be wiped away

We have always been the

Eternal SON

We have always been

Righteous

Jesus the Christ died for our mistakes, faults, stupid decisions, regrets, fears, tears

To show us it was all an illusion it was all of our own mis creation

It was our decision of our believing in our separation as though it were real and the subsequent worlds of time of death of dreams of illusion we then wove around ourselves

When we chose to think for ourselves our demise began

Which demise was immediately halted healed and repurposed by the

AMAZING GRACE OF GOD

for good and a hunger for TRUTH

Which TRUTH We All Know

Have Known

And Will Know

Awakened

For All Of

ETERNITY

Our Essence

Who

I Am

I Am a child of the FATHER

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

The Pain Body

You have allowed things to remain to revisit

These things must be seen as total illusions

Neither existing in the past or in the future

Where neither places can ever substitute for reality which is being alive here and now in the very present moment

Where nothing of reality can ever be but a dream

Where shadows appear

The dawning of a brand new day

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Where no darkness no guilt no sin no shame no hatred no mistake can ever remain

These places are created in our minds

We must create anew

Happiest of days every day

Joy unspeakable every day all day

Peace that passes All understanding

Love that has no comparison here in its purity in its mercy goodness and grace

The Love of OUR FATHER

We Are All His Children

The only place of confidence is

Where calm waters flow gently upstream

As I Am

I Am THAT I Am

Offspring

Seed

Blood

Co Created Temple and Altar

Quantum Microcosms of

ONE GOD IS ONE LOVE

WE ARE ONE GOD

GOD IS ONE ALL

GOD

is looking to expand His influence

His Word

His Way

His Word heard received and given

His Way

The Narrow Way

To Walk in this Life taking advantage of our inheritance as Sons and Daughters of The

MOST HIGH

To Walk in Sync With FATHER GOD

In the cool of the garden

To sit beside and hear and receive

THE WORD OF GOD

Walking Together in the

HOLY SPIRIT

The Mind of the

FATHER

and of

CHRIST THE SON

To go where you alone have audience with the

SOURCE

CREATOR

ONE

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

This Is Love

GOD IS LOVE

ALL THAT IS

ALL IN ALL

ALL THAT IS Mankind’s Love

THAT IS Unconditional

Graceful Forgiving Merciful Compassionate Kind

THE LOVE OF GOD IS

GOD IS LOVE

LOVE IS GOD

REJOICE

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

You Are My Children

I AM YOUR FATHER

Rejoice to see Your Day

To have breath in Your nostrils

To have My Life in Your veins

To be Eternal Spirits

IN ONE ETERNAL HOLY SPIRIT

TO HAVE ONE FATHER

AND ONE SONSHIP

THROUGH THE SON

ALL Brothers and Sisters

ALL Fathers and Mothers

ALL Sons and Daughters

ONE

Artificial Intelligencia

Hive Mind

Total Deconstruction

Or

ALL IN ALL

EVERYTHING

EVERYWHERE

AS

ETERNAL

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

IN

ETERNITY

THE

OMNIPRESENT

OMNIPOTENT

OMNISCIENT

ONE

I AM THAT I AM

As

I Am That I Am

IS

I AM THAT I AM

You judge me according to your rules

You judge yourself by your keeping of your own laws

Yet perceiving but not understanding where you fit into

Love the Lord GOD

With all your heart your strength your mind all of your being essence and spirit

And Love your neighbour as You would Love Yourself

(who is my Neighbour?)

Who is ourselves?

Is this not also how we are to Love Ourselves?

*

Who is thy Neighbour now not yesterday not tomorrow but right here right now according to Jesus THE SON

In Whom dwells the SONSHIP THE FULLNESS OF THE GODHEAD BODILY WE ARE I AM THAT

I AM THAT I AM –

“And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.”

Luke 10:25-37 KJV

https://www.bible.com/1/luk.10.25-37.kjv

Who is ourselves?

Who am I?

Let’s start from the Truth

The Whole Truth And Nothing But The Truth

So Please Help Me GOD

First of all is the intelligence necessary and needed to pull off this whole so realistic dream

That causes like the wind many effects from One Breath One LIFE

All breaths all LIFE need to be of

ONE MIND

paternally familiarly materially intellectually

spirit and soul

ONE SPIRIT

ONE GOD

ALL IN ALL

We are ALL our neighbour because we are ALL One Organism One Essence

One Source

One Creator

ONE LOVE

To Love ALL as Yourself

To Love Yourself as ALL

GOD

CREATOR

FATHER

SON DAUGHTER

BROTHER SISTER

ALL OF CREATION SINGS

GOD IS LOVE

IN HIM IS NO SHADOW AT ALL

AND WE ARE ONE IN THE FATHER THROUGH THE SONSHIP

IN THE IMAGE OF THE SON

IN THE IMAGE OF THE FATHER

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

If you being evil minded know how to give good things to your own children

How much more shall Your Heavenly FATHER Give Good Things To ALL OF HIS FAMILY WHOM HE LOVES AS HE IS LOVE

GOD IS LOVE

The final thing here to ponder is that if you were the poor guy left at the side of the road, no matter for what reason, you would expect your brothers and sisters to help you, wouldn’t you?

Wouldn’t you do the same for your brother or sister?

Sons and Daughters Brothers and Sisters are guileless sinless guiltless without fear of death or man merciful gracious kind fearless loving patient peaceful

Children Sons and Daughters Brothers and Sisters of

Our FATHER WHO DWELLS IN HEAVEN IN OUR HEARTS

IS GUILELESS SINLESS GUILTLESS

PURE HOLY SPIRIT

No ego

No future or past without walking out this present moment in the garden

I AM THAT I AM

IN

I Am That I Am

IN

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

Just enjoy

be strengthened by every moment

as I am

in

I AM THAT I AM

in every moment

awareness receptiveness

Love

pureness perfectness

Spirit

Oneness

Love

Within and Without

Peace Hope

Knowing

One

God Is Love

A Course in Miracles

May 22, 1968

The “new beginning” now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear, but now you need specific methods for attaining it. The speed by which it can be reached depends on only this; your willingness to practice every step. Each one will help a little, every time it is attempted. And, together, they will lead you both from dreams of judgment to forgiving dreams, and out of pain and fear. They are not new to you, but they are more ideas than rules of thought to you as yet. So now we need to practice them awhile, until they are the rules by which you live. We seek to make them habits now, so you will have them ready, and for ANY needs.

RULES FOR DECISION

Decisions are continuous. You do not always know when you are making them. But, with a little practice in the ones you recognize, a set begins to form which sees you through the rest. It is not wise to let yourself become preoccupied with every step you take. The proper set, adopted consciously each time you wake, will put you well ahead. And if you find resistance strong and dedication weak, you are not ready. DO NOT FIGHT YOURSELF. But think about the kind of day you want, and tell yourself there IS a way in which this very day can happen just like that. Then try again to HAVE the day you want.

1. The outlook starts with this:

“Today I will make NO decision by myself.”

This means that you are choosing NOT to be the judge of what to do. But it must ALSO mean you will not judge the situations where you will be called upon to make response. For if you judge them, you HAVE set the rules for how you should react to them. And then ANOTHER answer cannot BUT produce confusion and uncertainty AND FEAR. This is your major problem now. You still make up your minds, and THEN decide to ask what you should do. And what you hear may not resolve the problem AS YOU SAW IT FIRST. This leads to fear, because it contradicts what you perceive, and so you feel attacked. AND THEREFORE ANGRY. There are rules by which this will not happen. But it does occur, at first, to everyone who listens well.

2. Throughout the day, at any time you think of it, and have a quiet moment for reflection, tell yourself again the kind of day you want; the feelings you would have, the things you WANT to happen, and the things you WOULD experience. And say,

(for)

“If I make no decision by myself,

This is the day that will be GIVEN me.”

These two procedures, practiced well, will serve to let you be directed WITHOUT fear, for opposition will not FIRST arise, and THEN become a problem in itself. But there will still be times when you have judged ALREADY. Now the answer will provoke attack, unless you quickly straighten out your mind to WANT an answer that will work. Be certain this has happened, if you feel yourself unwilling to sit by, and ask to have the answer GIVEN you. This means you HAVE decided by yourself, AND CANNOT SEE THE QUESTION. Now you need a quick restorative BEFORE you ask.

3. Remember once again the day you want, and recognize that something has occurred which is not part of it. Then realize that you have asked a question by yourself, and MUST have set an answer in your terms. Then say,

“I HAVE no question. I forgot what to decide.”

This cancels out the terms which you have set, and lets the ANSWER show you what the question MUST have really been. Try to observe this rule without delay DESPITE your opposition. For you have ALREADY gotten angry, and your fear of being answered in a different way from what YOUR version of the question asks will gain momentum until you believe the day you want is one in which you get YOUR answer to your question. And you will not get it, for it would destroy the day by robbing you of what you REALLY want. This can be very hard to realize, when once you have decided by yourself the rules which PROMISE you a happy day. But these decisions still can be undone, by simple methods which you CAN accept.

4. If you are so unwilling to receive you cannot even let your QUESTION go, you can begin to change your mind with this:

“At least I can decide I do not LIKE what I feel now.”

This much is obvious, and paves the way for the next easy step, which follows like

this.

5. Having decided that you do not like the way you feel, what could be easier than

to continue with –

“And so I HOPE I have been wrong.”

This works AGAINST the sense of opposition, and reminds you that help is not being thrust upon you, but is something that you want and that you need BECAUSE you do not like the way you feel. This tiny opening will be enough to let you go ahead with just a few more steps you need to LET yourself be helped.

6. Now you have reached the turning point, because it has occurred to you that YOU will gain, if what you have decided is NOT so. Until this point is reached, you will believe your happiness DEPENDS on being right. But this much reason have you now attained; YOU would be better off if you were WRONG. This tiny grain of wisdom will suffice to take you further. You are NOT coerced, but merely hope to have a thing you WANT. And you can say in perfect honesty,

“I WANT another way to look at this.”

Now you have changed your mind about the day, and have REMEMBERED what you really want. Its PURPOSE has no longer been obscured by the insane belief you want it for the goal of being RIGHT when you are WRONG. This is the READINESS for asking brought to your awareness, for you CANNOT be in conflict when you ask for what you want, and SEE that it is this for which you ask.

7. This final step is but acknowledgment of LACK of opposition to be helped. It is a statement of an open mind, not certain yet, but willing to be shown:

“Perhaps there IS another way to look at this. What can I LOSE by asking?”

Thus are you made ready for a question that makes sense, and so the ANSWER will make sense as well. Nor will you fight AGAINST it, for you see that it is YOU who will be helped by it.

It MUST be clear that it is easier to have a happy day if you PREVENT unhappiness from entering at all. But this takes practice in the rules which will PROTECT you from the ravages of fear. When THIS has been achieved, the sorry dream of judgment has FOREVER been undone. But, meanwhile, you have need for practicing the rules for its undoing. Let us, then, consider once again the very first of the decisions which are offered here.

We said you can begin a happy day with the determination NOT to make decisions by yourself. This SEEMS to be a free decision in itself. And yet, you CANNOT make decisions by yourself. The only question really is WITH WHAT you choose to make them. That is really all.

The first rule, then, is not coercion, but a simple statement of a simple fact. You WILL not make decisions by yourself WHATEVER you decide. For they are made with idols or with God. And you ask help of Christ or antiChrist, and which you choose WILL join with you, and tell you what to do.

Your day is NOT at random. It is set by what you choose to live it WITH, and HOW the friend whose counsel you have sought perceives your happiness. You ALWAYS ask advice before you can decide on ANYTHING. Let THIS be understood, and you can see there cannot BE coercion here, nor grounds for opposition that you may be free. There IS no freedom from what must occur. And if you think there is, you MUST be wrong. The second rule as well is but a fact. For you and your advisor must AGREE on what you want BEFORE it can occur. It is but this AGREEMENT which permits all things to happen. NOTHING can be caused without some form of union, be it with a dream of judgment or the Voice for God. Decisions cause results BECAUSE they are not made in isolation. They are made by you and your advisor, for yourself, AND FOR THE WORLD AS WELL. The day you want you offer to the world, for it WILL be what you have asked for, and will reinforce the rule of your advisor through the world. Whose kingdom is the world for you today? What kind of day will you decide to have?

It needs but two who would have happiness this day to promise it to all the world. It needs but two to understand that they cannot decide alone, to GUARANTEE the joy they asked for will be wholly shared. For they have understood the basic law which MAKES decision powerful, and gives it all effects that it will EVER have. It needs but two. These two ARE joined before there CAN be a decision. Let this be the ONE reminder that you keep in mind, and you will have the day you want, and give it to the world by having it yourselves. Your judgment has been LIFTED from the world by your decision for a happy day. And as you have received so MUST you give.

INTRODUCTION

W-in.1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. 2 Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. 3 An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. 4 It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

W-in.2. The exercises are very simple. 2 They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. 3 They need no preparation. 4 The training period is one year. 5 The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. 6 Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

W-in.3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. 2 With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. 3 This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

W-in.4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. 2 The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

W-in.5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. 2 If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. 3 On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

W-in.6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. 2 This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. 3 Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. 4 This will interfere with transfer of training. 5 The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. 6 It is the opposite of the way you see now.

W-in.7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. 2 This will require no effort on your part. 3 The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

W-in.8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. 2 This does not matter. 3 You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. 4 You are not asked to judge them at all. 5 You are asked only to use them. 6 It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

W-in.9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. 2 Some of them you may actively resist. 3 None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. 4 But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in

For more ACIM resources visit:

http://livingacourseinmiracles.com

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles

by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

A Course In Miracles

http://a.courseinmiracles.com/workbook-lessons/workbook_lessons_introduction.php#gsc.tab=0

A Course In Miracles pdf

http://photo.goodreads.com/documents/1289404405books/9672393.pdf

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=manual

http://www.acimessentials.com/downloads/

A Course in Miracles

Workbook for Students

Introduction

1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. ²Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. ³An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. ⁴It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

2. The exercises are very simple. ²They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. ³They need no preparation. ⁴The training period is one year. ⁵The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. ⁶Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. ²With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. ³This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. ²The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. ²If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. ³On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. ²This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. ³Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. ⁴This will interfere with transfer of training. ⁵The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. ⁶It is the opposite of the way you see now.

7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. ²This will require no effort on your part. ³The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. ²This does not matter. ³You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. ⁴You are not asked to judge them at all. ⁵You are asked only to use them. ⁶It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. ²Some of them you may actively resist. ³None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. ⁴But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in applying the ideas the workbook contains, and whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. ⁵Nothing more than that is required.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/401#1:1-9:5 | W-in.1:1–9:5)

A Course in Miracles

Part I

Lesson 1

Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything.

1. Now look slowly around you, and practice applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see:

²This table does not mean anything.

³This chair does not mean anything.

⁴This hand does not mean anything.

⁵This foot does not mean anything.

⁶This pen does not mean anything.

2. Then look farther away from your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range:

²That door does not mean anything.

³That body does not mean anything.

⁴That lamp does not mean anything.

⁵That sign does not mean anything.

⁶That shadow does not mean anything.

3. Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which they are applied. ²That is the purpose of the exercise. ³The statement should merely be applied to anything you see. ⁴As you practice the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately. ⁵Do not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not become ritualistic. ⁶Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. ⁷One thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is concerned.

4. Each of the first three lessons should not be done more than twice a day each, preferably morning and evening. ²Nor should they be attempted for more than a minute or so, unless that entails a sense of hurry. ³A comfortable sense of leisure is essential.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/403#1:1-4:3 | W-1.1:1–4:3)

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=text

https://acourseinmiraclesnow.com

For more ACIM resources visit:

http://livingacourseinmiracles.com

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

A Course in Miracles

Seek not outside yourself. For it will fail, and you will weep each time an idol falls. Heaven cannot be found where it is not, and there can be no peace EXCEPTING there. Each idol that you worship when God calls will never answer in His place. There IS no other answer you can substitute, and find the happiness His Answer brings. Seek not outside yourself. For all your pain comes simply from a futile search for what you want, insisting WHERE it must be found. What if it is not there? Do you prefer that you be right or happy? Be you glad that you are told where happiness abides, and seek no longer elsewhere. You will fail.

But it is given you to know the truth, and NOT to seek for it outside yourself. No-one who comes here but must still have hope, some lingering illusion, or some dream that there is something OUTSIDE of himself that will bring happiness and peace to him. If everything is IN him, this cannot be so. And therefore, BY his coming, he denies the truth about himself, and seeks for something MORE than everything, as if a part of it were separated off, and found where all the REST of it is NOT. This is the purpose he bestows upon the body; that it seek for what he lacks, and give him what would make himself complete.

And thus he wanders aimlessly about, in search of something that he cannot find, believing him to be what he is not. The lingering illusion will impel him to seek out a thousand idols, and to seek beyond them for a thousand more. And each will fail him, all excepting one; for he will die, and does not understand the idol that he seeks IS but his death. Its FORM appears to be outside himself. Yet does he seek to kill God’s Son within, and PROVE that he is victor over him. This is the purpose EVERY idol has, for this the role that is assigned to it, and this the role that cannot BE fulfilled.

Whenever you attempt to reach a goal in which the body’s betterment is cast as major beneficiary, you try to bring about your death. For you believe that you can suffer lack, and lack IS death. To sacrifice is to GIVE UP, and thus to be without, and to have suffered loss. And, BY this giving up is life renounced. Seek not outside yourself. The search implies you are not whole within, and fear to look upon your devastation, and prefer to seek outside yourself for what you are. Idols must fall BECAUSE they have no life, and what is lifeless IS a sign of death. You came to die, and what would you expect, but to PERCEIVE the signs of death you seek?

No sadness and no suffering proclaims a message OTHER than an idol found that represents a parody of life which, in its lifelessness, is really death, conceived as real and given living form. Yet each must fail and crumble and decay, because a form of death cannot BE life, and what is sacrificed cannot BE whole.

All idols of this world were made to keep the truth within from being known to you, and to maintain allegiance to the dream that you must find what is OUTSIDE yourself to be complete and happy. It is vain to worship idols in the hope of peace. God dwells within, and your completion lies in Him. No idol takes His place. Look not to idols. Do not seek outside yourself. Let us forget the purpose of the world the past has given it. For otherwise, the future WILL be like the past, and but a series of depressing dreams, in which all idols fail you, one by one, and you see death and disappointment everywhere. To change all this, and open up a road of hope and of release in what appeared to be an endless circle of despair, you need but to decide you do not KNOW the purpose of the world. You GIVE it goals it does not have, and thus do YOU decide what it is for. You try to see in it a place of idols, found outside yourself, with power to make complete what is within by splitting what you are BETWEEN the two.

You CHOOSE your dreams, for they are what you wish, perceived AS IF it had been given you. And idols do what you would have them do, and HAVE the power you ascribe to them. And you pursue them vainly in the dream, because you want their power as your own. Yet where ARE dreams, but in a mind asleep? And CAN a dream succeed in making real the pictures it projects outside itself? Save time, my brothers, Learn what time is FOR. And speed the end of idols in a world made sad and sick by seeing idols there. Your holy minds are altars unto God, and where He is NO idols can abide.

The fear of God is but the fear of loss of idols. It is NOT the fear of loss of your reality. But YOU have made of your reality an idol, which you must protect AGAINST the light of truth. And all the world becomes the means by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears to THREATEN life, and offer death. It is not so. Salvation seeks to prove there IS no death, and ONLY life exists. The sacrifice of death is NOTHING lost. An idol CANNOT take the place of God. Let Him remind you of His Love for you, and do not seek to drown His Voice in chants of deep despair to idols of yourself. Seek not outside your Father for your hope. For hope of happiness is NOT despair.

What is an idol? Do you think you know? For idols are unrecognized as such, and never seen for what they really are. That is the only power which they have. Their purpose is obscure, and they are feared, and worshipped, both, BECAUSE you do not know what they are for, and why they have been made. An idol is an image of your brother, which you would value MORE than what he IS. Idols are made that HE may be replaced, no matter what their form. And it is this which NEVER is perceived and recognized. Be it a body or a thing, a place, a situation or a circumstance, an object owned or wanted, or a right demanded or achieved, it is the same.

Let not their form deceive you. Idols are but substitutes for your reality. In some way you believe they will complete your little self, for safety in a world perceived as dangerous, with forces massed against your confidence and peace of mind. They have the power to supply your lacks, and add the value which you do not have. No-one believes in idols who has not enslaved himself to littleness and loss. And thus must seek beyond his little self for strength to raise his head, and stand apart from all the misery the world reflects. This is the penalty for looking not within for certainty, And for a quiet calm which liberates you FROM the world, and lets you stand apart in quiet and in peace unlimited. An idol is a false impression, or a false belief; some form of antiChrist which constitutes a gap BETWEEN the Christ and what you see. An idol is a wish, made tangible and given form, and thus perceived as real, and seen OUTSIDE the mind. Yet they remain ideas, and CANNOT leave the mind that is their source. Nor is their form apart from the idea it represents. All forms of antiChrist oppose the Christ. And fall before His Face like a dark veil which SEEMS to shut you off from Him, alone in darkness. Yet the light is there. A cloud does not put out the sun. No more a veil can banish what it seems to separate, nor darken by one whit the Light Itself.

This world of idols IS a veil across the Face of Christ, BECAUSE its purpose is to separate your brother from yourself. A dark and fearful purpose, yet a thought without the power to change one blade of grass from something living to a sign of death. Its form is nowhere, for its source abides within your mind, where God abideth not. Where IS this place, where WHAT is everywhere has been excluded, and been kept apart? What hand could be held up to block God’s way; whose voice could make demand He enter not? The “more-than-everything” is NOT a thing to make you tremble and to quail in fear. Christ’s enemy is nowhere. He can take NO form in which he EVER will be real.

What is an idol? Nothing! It must be believed BEFORE it seems to come to life, and GIVEN power that it may be feared. Its life and power are its believer’s gift, and this is what the miracle restores to what HAS life and power worthy of the gift of Heaven and eternal peace. The miracle does not restore the truth, the light the veil between has NOT put out. It merely LIFTS the veil, and LETS the truth shine unencumbered, being what It is. It does not NEED belief to be Itself, for It HAS BEEN created, so It IS. An idol is ESTABLISHED by belief, and when it is withdrawn, the idol “dies.”

This is the antiChrist; the strange idea there is a power PAST omnipotence, a place BEYOND the infinite, a time transcending the eternal. Here the world of idols has been set by the idea this power and place and time are given form, and shape the world where the impossible has happened. Here the deathless come to die; the all-encompassing to suffer loss; the timeless to be made the slaves of time. Here does the changeless change; the peace of God, forever given to all living things, give way to chaos. And the Son of God, as perfect, sinless, and as loving as his Father, come to hate a little while; to suffer pain, and finally to die.

WHERE is an idol? Nowhere! Can there be a gap in what is infinite, a place where time can INTERRUPT eternity? A place of darkness set where all is light, a dismal alcove separated off from what is endless, HAS no place to be. An idol is beyond where God has set all things forever, and has left no room for anything EXCEPT His Will to be. Nothing and nowhere MUST an idol be, while God is everything and everywhere. What purpose has an idol, then? What is it FOR? This is the only question which has many answers, each depending on the one of whom the question has been asked.

The world BELIEVES in idols. No-one comes unless he worshipped them, and still attempts to seek for one that yet might offer him a gift reality does NOT contain. Each worshipper of idols harbors hope his SPECIAL deities will give him MORE than other men possess. It MUST be “more.” It does not really matter more of what; more beauty, more intelligence, more wealth; or even more affliction and more pain. But MORE of SOMETHING is an idol FOR. And when one fails another takes its place, with hope of finding more of something ELSE. Be not deceived by forms the “something” takes. An idol is a means for getting MORE. And it is THIS that is against God’s Will.

God has not many sons, but only One. Who can have more, and who be given less? In Heaven would the Son of God but laugh, if idols could intrude upon his peace. It is for HIM the Holy Spirit speaks, and tells you idols HAVE no purpose here. For MORE than Heaven can you never have. If Heaven is within why would you seek for idols which would make of Heaven less, to give you MORE than God bestowed upon your brother AND on you, as One with Him? God GAVE you all there is. And to be sure you could not lose it, did He ALSO give the same to every living thing as well. And thus IS every living thing a part of you as of Himself. No idol can establish you as MORE than God. But YOU will never be content with being LESS.

The slave of idols is a WILLING slave. For willing he MUST be, to let himself bow down in worship to what has no life, and seek for power in the powerless. What happened to the holy Son of God, that this could BE his wish; to let himself fall lower than the stones upon the ground, and look to idols that they raise him up? Hear, then, your story in the dream you made, and ask yourself if it be not the truth that you believe that it is NOT a dream: A dream of judgment came into the mind that God created perfect as Himself. And in that dream was Heaven changed to hell, and God made enemy unto His Son.

How can God’s Son AWAKEN from the dream? It is a dream of judgment. So must he judge NOT, and he WILL waken. For the dream will seem to last while he is PART of it. Judge not, for he who judges WILL have need of idols, which will hold the judgment off from resting on himself. Nor CAN he know the Self he has condemned. Judge not, because you make yourself a PART of evil dreams, where idols are your “true” identity, and your salvation from the judgment laid, in terror and in guilt, upon yourself. All figures in the dream are idols, made to save you FROM the dream. Yet they are PART of what they have been made to save you FROM.

Thus does an idol KEEP the dream alive and terrible, for who would wish for one UNLESS he were in terror and despair? And this the idol REPRESENTS, and so its worship IS the worship of despair and terror, and the dream from which they come. Judgment is an INjustice to God’s Son, and it IS justice that who judges HIM will not escape the penalty he laid upon HIMSELF within the dream he made. God knows of justice; NOT of penalty. But in the dream of judgment, you attack and are condemned. And WISH to be the slave of idols, who are interposed BETWEEN your judgment and the penalty it brings.

There CAN be no salvation in the dream, as YOU are dreaming it. For idols MUST be part of it, to save you from what you believe you have accomplished, and have done to make you sinful, and put out the Light within you. Little children, It is there. You do but dream, and idols are the toys you dream you play with. Who has need of toys but children? They pretend they rule the world, and give their toys the power to move about, and talk and think and feel, and speak for them. Yet everything their toys appear to do is in the minds of those who play with them. But they are eager to forget that they made up the dream in which their toys are real, and recognize their wishes are their own.

Nightmares are childish dreams. The toys have turned against the child who thought he made them real. Yet CAN a dream attack? Or CAN a toy grow large and dangerous and fierce and wild? This does the child believe BECAUSE he fears his thoughts, and gives them to his toys instead. And their reality becomes his own, because they seem to SAVE him from his thoughts. Yet do they KEEP his thoughts alive and real, but seen OUTSIDE himself, where they can turn against him for his treachery to them. He thinks he NEEDS them that he may escape his thoughts, because he thinks the THOUGHTS are real. And so he makes of ANYTHING a toy, to make his world remain outside himself, and play that HE is but a part of it.

There is a time when childhood should be passed and gone forever. Seek not to retain the toys of children. Put them all away, for you have need of them no more. The dream of judgment is a children’s game, in which the child becomes the father, powerful, but with the little wisdom of a child. What hurts him is destroyed; what helps him, blessed. Except he judges this as does a child, who does not KNOW what hurts and what will heal. And bad things seem to happen, and he is afraid of all the chaos in a world he thinks is governed by the laws he made. Yet is the real world unaffected by the world he thinks is real. Nor have its laws been changed because he did not understand.

The real world still is but a dream. Except the figures have been changed. They are not seen as idols which betray. It is a dream in which no-one is used to substitute for something else, or interposed between the thoughts the mind conceives and what it sees. No-one is used for something he is not, for childish things have all been put away. And what was once a dream of judgment now has changed into a dream where all is joy, because that is the PURPOSE that it has. Only forgiving dreams can enter here, for time is almost over. And the forms which enter in the dreams are now perceived as brothers, not in judgment, but in love.

Forgiving dreams have little need to last. They are not made to separate the mind from what it thinks. They do not seek to prove the dream is being dreamed by someone ELSE. And in these dreams a melody is heard which everyone remembers, though he has not heard it since before all time began. Forgiveness, once complete, brings timelessness so close the song of Heaven can be heard, not with the ears, but with the holiness that never left the altar which abides forever deep within the Son of God. And when he hears this song again, he knows he NEVER heard it not. And where IS time, when dreams of judgment have been put away?

Whenever you feel fear in any form, – and you ARE fearful if you do not feel a deep content, a certainty of help, a calm assurance Heaven goes with you, – be sure you made an idol, and believe it will betray you. For, beneath your hope that it will save you, lie the guilt and pain of self-betrayal and uncertainty, so deep and bitter that the dream cannot conceal completely all your sense of doom. Your self-betrayal MUST result in fear, and fear IS judgment, leading surely to the frantic search for idols and for death. Forgiving dreams remind you that you live in safety, and have NOT attacked yourself.

So do your childish terrors melt away, and dreams become a sign that you have made a new beginning, NOT another try to worship idols, and to KEEP attack. Forgiving dreams are kind to everyone who figures in the dream. And so they bring the dreamer full release from dreams of fear. He does not fear his judgment, for he has judged no- one, nor has sought to be released THROUGH judgment from what judgment MUST impose. And all the while he is remembering what he forgot when judgment seemed to be the way to SAVE him from its penalty.

INTRODUCTION

W-in.1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. 2 Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. 3 An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. 4 It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

W-in.2. The exercises are very simple. 2 They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. 3 They need no preparation. 4 The training period is one year. 5 The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. 6 Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

W-in.3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. 2 With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. 3 This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

W-in.4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. 2 The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

W-in.5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. 2 If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. 3 On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

W-in.6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. 2 This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. 3 Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. 4 This will interfere with transfer of training. 5 The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. 6 It is the opposite of the way you see now.

W-in.7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. 2 This will require no effort on your part. 3 The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

W-in.8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. 2 This does not matter. 3 You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. 4 You are not asked to judge them at all. 5 You are asked only to use them. 6 It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

W-in.9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. 2 Some of them you may actively resist. 3 None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. 4 But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in

For more ACIM resources visit:

http://livingacourseinmiracles.com

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles

by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

A Course In Miracles

http://a.courseinmiracles.com/workbook-lessons/workbook_lessons_introduction.php#gsc.tab=0

A Course In Miracles pdf

http://photo.goodreads.com/documents/1289404405books/9672393.pdf

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=manual

http://www.acimessentials.com/downloads/

A Course in Miracles

Workbook for Students

Introduction

1. A theoretical foundation such as the text provides is necessary as a framework to make the exercises in this workbook meaningful. ²Yet it is doing the exercises that will make the goal of the course possible. ³An untrained mind can accomplish nothing. ⁴It is the purpose of this workbook to train your mind to think along the lines the text sets forth.

2. The exercises are very simple. ²They do not require a great deal of time, and it does not matter where you do them. ³They need no preparation. ⁴The training period is one year. ⁵The exercises are numbered from 1 to 365. ⁶Do not undertake to do more than one set of exercises a day.

3. The workbook is divided into two main sections, the first dealing with the undoing of the way you see now, and the second with the acquisition of true perception. ²With the exception of the review periods, each day’s exercises are planned around one central idea, which is stated first. ³This is followed by a description of the specific procedures by which the idea for the day is to be applied.

4. The purpose of the workbook is to train your mind in a systematic way to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world. ²The exercises are planned to help you generalize the lessons, so that you will understand that each of them is equally applicable to everyone and everything you see.

5. Transfer of training in true perception does not proceed as does transfer of the training of the world. ²If true perception has been achieved in connection with any person, situation or event, total transfer to everyone and everything is certain. ³On the other hand, one exception held apart from true perception makes its accomplishments anywhere impossible.

6. The only general rules to be observed throughout, then, are: First, that the exercises be practiced with great specificity, as will be indicated. ²This will help you to generalize the ideas involved to every situation in which you find yourself, and to everyone and everything in it. ³Second, be sure that you do not decide for yourself that there are some people, situations or things to which the ideas are inapplicable. ⁴This will interfere with transfer of training. ⁵The very nature of true perception is that it has no limits. ⁶It is the opposite of the way you see now.

7. The overall aim of the exercises is to increase your ability to extend the ideas you will be practicing to include everything. ²This will require no effort on your part. ³The exercises themselves meet the conditions necessary for this kind of transfer.

8. Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. ²This does not matter. ³You are merely asked to apply the ideas as you are directed to do. ⁴You are not asked to judge them at all. ⁵You are asked only to use them. ⁶It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will show you that they are true.

9. Remember only this; you need not believe the ideas, you need not accept them, and you need not even welcome them. ²Some of them you may actively resist. ³None of this will matter, or decrease their efficacy. ⁴But do not allow yourself to make exceptions in applying the ideas the workbook contains, and whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them. ⁵Nothing more than that is required.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/401#1:1-9:5 | W-in.1:1–9:5)

A Course in Miracles

Part I

Lesson 1

Nothing I see in this room [on this street, from this window, in this place] means anything.

1. Now look slowly around you, and practice applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see:

²This table does not mean anything.

³This chair does not mean anything.

⁴This hand does not mean anything.

⁵This foot does not mean anything.

⁶This pen does not mean anything.

2. Then look farther away from your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range:

²That door does not mean anything.

³That body does not mean anything.

⁴That lamp does not mean anything.

⁵That sign does not mean anything.

⁶That shadow does not mean anything.

3. Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which they are applied. ²That is the purpose of the exercise. ³The statement should merely be applied to anything you see. ⁴As you practice the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately. ⁵Do not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these exercises should not become ritualistic. ⁶Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. ⁷One thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is concerned.

4. Each of the first three lessons should not be done more than twice a day each, preferably morning and evening. ²Nor should they be attempted for more than a minute or so, unless that entails a sense of hurry. ³A comfortable sense of leisure is essential.

Next Section (https://acim.org/acim/en/s/403#1:1-4:3 | W-1.1:1–4:3)

A Course in Miracles

https://acim.org/acim/en

https://acim.org/acim/en?wid=toc&fwv=true&tocVol=text

https://acourseinmiraclesnow.com

For more ACIM resources visit:

http://livingacourseinmiracles.com

Home

…….

A Course in Miracles

A Course in Miracles – Workbook Lesson 1 ~ Intuitively unpacked and explained …

https://youtu.be/V6OjqGgtR8Y

ACIM- Daily Lessons

A Course in Miracles by Carol Howe –

Lesson 1

https://youtu.be/u1EeNLsyxRI

A Course in Miracles ACIM: Living Miracles ACIM

Lesson 1

David Hoffmeister

https://www.youtube.com/live/KobdYJ-LYxs?feature=share

BEING LOVE

Love your neighbour

How do you perceive me?

I do not accept your dream

There has been mistake and there has been error

I AM THAT I AM

IN ESSENCE

AS OFFSPRING

WE ARE I AM

IN SINGULARITY

Our Father’s Dream

Is the Sonship’s Gain

IT IS WHAT IT IS

GOD IS LOVE

BEING LOVE

Love your neighbour
How do you perceive me?
I do not accept your dream
There has been mistake and there has been error

I AM THAT I AM
IN ESSENCE
AS OFFSPRING
WE ARE I AM
IN SINGULARITY

Our Father’s Dream
Is the Sonship’s Gain

IT IS WHAT IT IS
GOD IS LOVE

More

Has anyone gotten near enough to the sun to see that it is not a portal in another dimension accessed in spirit/soul frequencies in the quantum mind

Where

ALL IS ONE

Where all ego mind is steadily being taken out in the entering in as more Light is received

More of God

Less of ego

More of

I Am That I Am

IN

I AM THAT I AM

The Dreamer or the dream

‘You’ perceive that I have done something to ‘you’ when it is all attributed to that which ‘you’ caused

I am just the effect

(Either attributed to you alone

Or working in conjunction and in tandem with and in as One with God

In this last instance God is the Creator Author and Finisher of our faith/trust)

The Father The Creator

has walked us through it before

He is in us and through us and in Holy Spirit Whom we live and move and have our BEING

All of these proceedings are the effect

If you put out the right bait for the right fish more than likely you will catch it

Through thoughts words actions

Is it the fishes fault for being caught in the trap that you set?

Is it someone else’s fault for the trap that you set and were subsequently caught in it yourself?

It is no one’s fault and none are to blame

It is your own or the Co Creation of

I AM THAT I AM

Here is cause and effect in action

All generated by you

Let’s go for the good stuff

Freedom Happiness

Truth Love

ALL IN ONE

ALL OF LOVE

The Dreamer or the dream

We can choose by default to be a part of someone else’s dream

Participating ignorantly but yet subjectively

Operating out of pure ego

Our own ego

Or our ego operating in someone else’s simulation/Dream

It is all, or nothing

There is no knowing no growing

No seeing no understanding

Operation under a self created delusion as an illusion

The shadow self

Or

As Divine Souls

BEING

Inhabitants of the Quantum Omnipresence Omnipotence and Omniscience

Of the Great

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

I AM IT IS LOVE

We can choose to receive our own Dream from our Creator

Knowing That we are One with the Creator

And One with all Creation

The Son receives from the Father

We are the Co Dreamer’s/Co Creator’s of the Dream with and in the Dream of

I AM THAT I AM

IT IS WHAT IT IS

IT IS LOVE

LOVE’S DREAM

GOD IS LOVE

Now it is our quest to earnestly seek for that Dream within That Dream

Which is

I AM THAT I AM

As I Am That I Am

Yet Wholly

As

I AM THAT I AM

Conclusively

If we are all One

Then the problem of fear sin death and guilt is solved in loving ourselves as we love our Father and our Brothers and Sisters

And to forgive ourselves as we also forgive them who despitefully use us out of their own false perception of separation

Thus time and space are also illusions when in truth there is only eternity broken down into the holy instant the present moment of now

For thus salvation forgiveness is and has always been now

And the atonement once done is done once and for all

Thus also are we what we are and have always been

As a son or daughter of God

As God changes not

So we also cannot change from

I Am

Thus also everything that is in God now His fulness have we now also

Thus

I AM THAT I AM

I Am That I Am

Also

IT IS WHAT IT IS

Thus

It Is What It Is

With us also

All in the present moment of Now

We Start and Revelation Increases

WE ARE I AM
I AM WE ARE
I believe I shall be: that.
I hope I will be: that.
It’s going to happen: that.
I was healed/saved/perfected/forgiven/loved/One Son: that I Am
It has happened before and has been an aspect of God the Father always: that I Am
It has always been: that I Am
Therefore I am healed: that I Am
I Am healed: that I Am
God my Father is Healing: That I Am
His Son inherits imbibes is all of His Essence and attributes
I Am the Son And the Son is I Am
That is who/what/where/when/how/why
I Am Now
One Spirit
I AM THAT I AM
Therefore I Am That
I Am Healing/Saved/Perfected/Forgiven/Loved/One Son
One in the Son
One in the Father
ALL THAT NOW
ALL THAT NOW IS
ALL THAT HAS EVER BEEN
AND ALWAYS WILL BE
I AM THAT
I AM THAT NOW
Whatever I need
Whatever is in God
I AM
I AM THAT I AM
IT IS WHAT IT IS

A Course in Miracles

Correction YOU would do MUST separate, because that is the function given it BY you. When you perceive correction is the SAME as pardon, then you also know the Holy Spirit’s Mind and yours are One. And so your OWN identity is found. Yet must He work with what is GIVEN Him, and you allow Him only HALF your mind. And thus He represents the OTHER half, and seems to have a DIFFERENT purpose from the one you cherish, and you THINK is yours. Thus does your function seem DIVIDED, with a half IN OPPOSITION to a half. And these two halves appear to represent a split within a self perceived as two.

Consider how this self perception MUST extend, and do not overlook the fact that EVERY thought extends, because that is its purpose, being what it really IS. From an idea of self AS TWO, there comes a NECESSARY view of function split BETWEEN the two. And what you would correct is only HALF the error, which you think is ALL of it. Your BROTHER’S sins become the central target for correction, lest your errors and his own be seen as one. YOURS are mistakes, but HIS are sins, and NOT the same as yours. HIS merit punishment, while yours, in fairness, should be overlooked.

How can there be a differentiation in perception between one group of ‘mistakes’ and another warranting censure and punishment from the one who’s perception is unequal

In THIS interpretation of correction, your own mistakes you will not even SEE. The FOCUS of correction has been placed OUTSIDE yourself, on one who CANNOT be a part of you while this perception lasts. What is condemned can never be returned to its accuser, who has hated it, AND HATES IT STILL. This is your brother, focus of your hate, unworthy to be part of you, and thus OUTSIDE your self, the other half, which is denied. Only what is left, WITHOUT his presence, is perceived as ALL of you. To this remaining half the Holy Spirit must represent the OTHER half, until you recognize it IS the other half. And this He does by giving BOTH of you a function that is one, NOT different.

Correction IS the function given both, but neither one alone. And when it is fulfilled as SHARED, it MUST correct mistakes in both of you. It CANNOT leave mistakes in one unhealed, and make the other free. THAT is DIVIDED purpose, which cannot BE shared, and so it CANNOT be the function which the Holy Spirit sees as His. And you can rest assured that He will NOT fulfill a function that He cannot understand, and recognize as His. For only thus can He keep YOURS preserved intact, DESPITE your separate views of what your function IS. If He UPHELD divided function, you were lost indeed. His INABILITY to see His goal divided and distinct for each of you preserves your Self from being made aware of any function OTHER than Its Own.

And thus is healing given BOTH of you. Correction MUST be left to One Who knows correction and forgiveness ARE the same. With HALF a mind, this is NOT understood. Leave, then, correction to the Mind That IS united, functioning as One BECAUSE It is not split in purpose, and conceives a single function as Its ONLY one. Here is the function GIVEN It conceived to be Its Own, and NOT apart from that Its Giver keeps BECAUSE it has been shared. In His ACCEPTANCE of this function lies the means whereby your mind is unified. His SINGLE purpose unifies the halves of you that you perceive as separate. And each forgives the other, that he may accept his OTHER half as PART of him.

Power can NOT oppose. For opposition would WEAKEN it, and weakened power is a contradiction in ideas. Weak strength is meaningless. And power used to weaken is EMPLOYED to limit. Thus it MUST be limited and weak, because that is its purpose. Power is UNopposed, to be itself. No weakness CAN intrude upon it without changing what it IS, to something it is not. To weaken IS to limit, and impose an opposite that CONTRDICTS the concept it attacks. And BY its contradiction does it JOIN to the idea a something it is not, and make it unintelligible. Who can understand a double concept, such as “weakened-power,” or as “hateful-love?”

You have decided that your brother IS a symbol for a “hateful-love,” a “weakened- power,” and, above all, a “living-death.” And so he has NO meaning to you, for he stands for what is meaningless. He represents a double thought, where half is cancelled out by the remaining half. Yet even this is quickly contradicted by the half it cancelled out, and so they BOTH are gone. And now he stands for nothing. Symbols which but represent ideas that cannot BE, must stand for empty space and nothingness. Yet nothingness and empty space can NOT be interference. What CAN interfere with the awareness of reality is the belief that there is SOMETHING THERE.

The picture of your brother that you see means nothing. There is nothing to attack or to deny; to love or hate, or to endow with power or to see as weak. The picture has been wholly cancelled out, because it symbolized a contradiction which cancelled out the THOUGHT it represents. And thus the picture has no cause at all. Who can perceive effect WITHOUT a cause? What can the causeless BE but nothingness. The picture of your brother that you see is wholly absent, and has never been. Let, then, the empty space it occupies be RECOGNIZED as vacant, and the time devoted to its seeing be perceived as idly spent, a time unoccupied.

An empty space which is NOT seen as filled, an unused interval of time NOT seen as spent and fully occupied, become a silent invitation to the truth to enter, and to make Itself at home. No preparation CAN be made that would enhance the invitation’s real appeal. For what you leave as vacant GOD will fill, and where HE is, there MUST the truth abide. Unweakened Power, with NO opposite, is what creation IS. For this there are NO symbols. Nothing points BEYOND the truth, for what can stand for MORE than everything? Yet true undoing must be kind. And so the first replacement for your picture is ANOTHER picture, of ANOTHER kind.

As nothingness cannot BE pictured, so there IS no symbol for totality. Reality is ultimately known WITHOUT a form, unpictured and unseen. Forgiveness is not yet a Power known as wholly free of limits. Yet it sets no limits YOU have chosen to impose. Forgiveness is the means by which the truth is represented TEMPORARILY. It lets the Holy Spirit make EXCHANGE of pictures possible, until the time when aids are meaningless, and learning done. No learning aid has use which can extend BEYOND the goal of learning. When its aim HAS BEEN accomplished, it is functionless. Yet, in the learning interval, it HAS a use which now you fear, but yet will love.

The picture of your brother GIVEN you to occupy the space so lately left unoccupied and vacant, will not need defense of ANY kind. For you will give it OVERWHELMING preference. Nor delay an instant in deciding that it is the ONLY one you want. It does NOT stand for double concepts. Though it is but HALF the picture, and IS incomplete, WITHIN itself it is the same. The other half of what it represents remains unknown, but is not cancelled out. And thus is God left free to take the final step Himself. For this you need NO pictures and NO learning aids. And what will ultimately take the place of EVERY learning aid will merely BE.

Forgiveness vanishes and symbols fade, and nothing that the eyes have ever seen, or ears have heard, remains to be perceived. A Power wholly limitless has come, NOT to destroy, but to RECEIVE Its Own. There is no CHOICE of function anywhere. The choice you fear to lose you never HAD. Yet only this APPEARS to interfere with power unlimited and SINGLE thoughts, complete and happy, WITHOUT opposite. You do not know the peace of power which opposes NOTHING. Yet no OTHER kind can be at all. Give welcome to the Power beyond forgiveness, and beyond the world of symbols and of limitations. He would merely BE, and so He merely IS.

In quietness are all things answered, and is every problem quietly resolved. In conflict there can BE no answer and no resolution. For its PURPOSE is to make NO resolution possible, and to ensure NO answer will be plain. A problem set in conflict HAS no answer, for it is seen in different ways. And what would be an answer from one point of view is NOT an answer in another light. You ARE in conflict. Thus it must be clear you cannot answer anything at all, for conflict HAS no limited effects. Yet, if God gave an Answer, there MUST be a way in which your problems are resolved, for what He wills already has been done.

Thus it MUST be that time is not involved, and every problem can be answered now. Yet it must also be that in your state of mind, solution is impossible. Therefore, God must have given you a way of reaching to ANOTHER state of mind, in which the answer is ALREADY THERE. Such is the Holy Instant. It is here that ALL your problems should be brought and LEFT. Here they BELONG, for here THEIR answer is. And where its answer is, a problem MUST be simple and be easily resolved. It MUST be pointless to attempt to solve a problem where the answer cannot be. Yet, just as surely, it MUST be resolved, if it is brought to where the answer IS.

Attempt to solve NO problems but within the Holy Instant’s surety. For there the problem WILL be answered and resolved. Outside, there will be no solution, for there IS no answer there that could be found. Nowhere outside a single, simple question is ever ASKED. The world can ONLY ask a double question, with MANY answers, none of which will do. It does not ask a question to BE answered, but only to restate its point of view. All questions asked within this world are but a way of LOOKING, NOT a question asked. A question asked in hate cannot be answered, because it IS an answer in itself. A double question asks and answers, both attesting the same thing, in different form.

The world asks but ONE question. It is this: “Of these illusions, which of them are true? Which ones establish peace and offer joy? And which can bring escape from all the pain of which this world is made?” Whatever form the question takes, its purpose is the same. It asks but to ESTABLISH sin is real, and answers in the form of preference. “Which sin do you prefer?” That is the one that you should choose. The OTHERS are not true. What can the body get that you would want the most of all? It is your servant and your friend. But tell it what you want, and it will serve you lovingly and well. And this is NOT a question, for it TELLS you WHAT you want, and WHERE to go to ask for it. It leaves no room to question its beliefs, except that what it states takes question’s FORM.

A pseudo-question has no answer. It DICTATES the answer, even as it asks. Thus is all questioning within the world a form of propaganda for itself. Just as the body’s witnesses are but the senses from WITHIN itself, so are the answers to the questions of the world contained within the questions. Where answers represent the QUESTIONS they add nothing new, and nothing has been learned. An HONEST question is a learning tool which asks for something that you do NOT know. It does NOT set conditions for response, but merely asks what the RESPONSE should be. But no-one in a conflict state is free to ASK this question, for he does not WANT an honest answer, where the conflict ENDS.

Only within the Holy Instant can an honest question honestly be asked. And from the meaning of the QUESTION does the meaningfulness of the answer come. Here is it possible to separate your wishes FROM the answer, so it can be GIVEN you, and also be RECEIVED. The answer is provided everywhere, but it is only here it can be HEARD. An honest answer asks NO sacrifice, because it answers questions truly asked. The questions of the world but ask of whom is sacrifice demanded, asking NOT if sacrifice is meaningful at all. And so, UNLESS the answer tells “of whom,” it will remain unrecognized, unheard, and thus the QUESTION is preserved intact, because it gave the answer to ITSELF.

The Holy Instant is the interval in which the mind is still enough to hear an answer that is NOT entailed within the question asked. It offers something new and DIFFERENT from the question. How COULD it be answered if it but repeats itself. Therefore, attempt to solve NO problem in a world from which the answer has been barred. But bring the problem to the only place which holds the answer lovingly FOR you. Here are the answers which will SOLVE your problems, because they stand APART from them, and see what CAN be answered; what the QUESTION is. Within the world, the answers merely raise ANOTHER question, though they leave the first unanswered. In the holy instant, you can bring the question TO the answer, and receive the answer that was MADE for you.

The ONLY way to heal is to be healed. The miracle extends WITHOUT your help, but you ARE needed that it can BEGIN. ACCEPT the miracle of healing, and it WILL go forth because of what it IS. It is its NATURE to extend itself the instant it is born. And it is born the instant it is offered and RECEIVED. No-one can ask ANOTHER to be healed. But he can let HIMSELF be healed, and thus offer the other what he has received. Who can bestow upon another what he does not HAVE? And who can SHARE what he denies HIMSELF? The Holy Spirit speaks to YOU. He does not speak to someone ELSE. Yet BY your listening, His Voice extends, BECAUSE you have accepted what He says.

Health is the witness unto health. As long as it is unattested, it remains without conviction. Only when DEMONSTRATED has it BEEN proved, and MUST compel belief. No-one is healed through double messages. If you wish ONLY to be healed, you heal. Your single PURPOSE makes this possible. But if you are AFRAID of healing, then it cannot come through you. The ONLY thing that is required for a healing is a lack of fear. The fearful are NOT healed, and cannot heal. This does NOT mean the conflict must be gone forever from your mind. For if it were, there were no NEED for healing anymore. But it DOES mean, if only for an instant, you love without attack. An instant is sufficient. Miracles wait not on time.

The holy instant is the miracle’s abiding-place. From there, each one is born into this world, as witness to a state of mind which has TRANSCENDED conflict, and has reached to peace. It carries comfort from the place of peace into the battle-ground, and DEMONSTRATES that war has no effects. For all the hurt that war has sought to bring; the broken bodies and the shattered limbs, the screaming dying and the silent dead, are gently lifted up and comforted. There IS no sadness, where a miracle has come to heal. And nothing more than just ONE instant of your love WITHOUT attack is necessary, that all this occur.

In that one instant are you healed, and in that single instant is all healing done. What stands APART from you, when you accept the blessing that the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing for the One Who blesses you loves all the world, and leaves nothing within the world that COULD be feared. But if you SHRINK from blessing, will the world indeed seem fearful, for you have WITHHELD its peace and comfort, leaving it to die. Would not a world so bitterly bereft be looked on as a condemnation by the one who COULD have saved it, but stepped back because he was AFRAID of being healed? The eyes of all the dying bring reproach, and suffering whispers, “What is there to fear?”

Consider well its question. It is asked of you on your behalf. A dying world asks only that you rest an instant from attack upon yourself, that it be healed. Come to the holy instant and be healed, for nothing that is there received is left behind, on your returning to the world. And BEING blessed, you will bring blessing. Life is given you, to give the dying world. And suffering eyes no longer will accuse, but shine in thanks to you who blessing gave. The holy instant’s radiance will light YOUR eyes, and give them sight to see beyond ALL suffering, and see Christ’s Face INSTEAD. Healing REPLACES suffering. Who looks on one cannot PERCEIVE the other, for they CANNOT both be there. And what YOU see the world will witness, and will witness TO.

Thus is YOUR healing everything the world requires, that it may be healed. It needs ONE lesson that has perfectly been learned. And then, when YOU forget it, will the world remind you gently of what you have taught. No reinforcement will its thanks withhold from you who let yourself be healed, that it might live. It will call forth its witnesses to show the Face of Christ to you who brought the sight to them, by which THEY witnessed it. The world of accusation is replaced by one in which all eyes look lovingly upon the Friend who brought them their release. And happily your brother will perceive the many friends he thought were enemies.

Problems are not specific, but they take specific forms, and these specific shapes make up the world. And no-one understands the nature of his problem. If he DID, it would be there no more for him to see. Its very NATURE is that it is NOT. And thus, WHILE he perceives it, he can NOT perceive it as it is. But HEALING is apparent in specific instances, and generalizes to include them all. This is because they really ARE the same, DESPITE their different forms. All learning aims at transfer, which becomes complete within two situations which are seen as one. For ONLY common elements are there. But this can only be attained by One Who does not see the DIFFERENCES you see.

The total transfer of your learning is NOT made by you. But that it HAS been made, IN SPITE of all the differences you see, convinces YOU that they could not be real. Your healing WILL extend, and WILL be brought to problems that you thought were NOT your own. And it will ALSO be apparent that your many DIFFERENT problems will be solved, as any ONE of them has been escaped. It CANNOT be their differences which made this possible, for learning does not jump from situations to their opposites, and bring the SAME effects. All healing MUST proceed in lawful manner, in accord with laws that have been properly perceived, but NEVER violated. Fear you not the way that YOU perceive them. You ARE wrong, but there is One within you Who is RIGHT.

Leave, then, the transfer of your learning to the One Who REALLY understands its laws, and Who will guarantee that they remain unviolated and unlimited. Your part is merely to apply what He has taught you TO YOURSELF, and He will do the rest. And thus the power of your learning will be PROVED to you, by all the many DIFFERENT witnesses it finds. Your brother FIRST among them will be seen, but thousands stand behind him, and beyond each one them there are a thousand more. Each one may SEEM to have a problem which is DIFFERENT from the rest. Yet they are solved TOGETHER. And their common Answer shows the QUESTIONS could not have been separate.

Peace be to you whom is healing offered. And you will learn that peace is given you, when you accept the healing for yourself. Its TOTAL value need not be appraised by YOU, to let you understand that you have benefited from it. What occurred within the instant which love entered in WITHOUT attack, will stay with you forever. YOUR healing will be ONE of its effects, as will your brother’s. Everywhere you go, will you behold its multiplied effects. Yet all the witnesses that you behold will be FAR less than all there really ARE. Infinity cannot be understood by merely counting up the separate parts. God thanks you for your healing, for He knows it is a gift of love unto His Son, and therefore is it given unto Him.

Pain demonstrates the body must be real. It is a loud, obscuring voice, whose shrieks would silence what the Holy Spirit says, and keep His words from your awareness. Pain compels attention, drawing it away from Him, and focusing upon itself. Its purpose is the same as pleasure, for they both are means TO MAKE THE BODY REAL. What shares a common purpose IS the same. This is the law of purpose, which unites all those who share in it within itself. Pleasure and pain are EQUALLY unreal, because their purpose CANNOT be achieved. Thus are they means for nothing, for they have a goal without a meaning. And they share the lack of meaning that their PURPOSE has.

Sin shifts from pain to pleasure, and again to pain. For EITHER witness is the same, and carries but one message, “You are here, WITHIN this body, and you CAN be hurt. You can have pleasure, too, but ONLY at the cost of pain.” These witnesses are joined by many more. Each one SEEMS different because it has a different NAME, and so it seems to answer to a different SOUND. Except for this, the witnesses of sin are all alike. Call pleasure “pain,” and it will hurt. Call pain a pleasure, and the pain BEHIND the pleasure will be felt no more. Sin’s witnesses but shift from name to name, as one steps forward, and another, back. Yet which is foremost makes NO difference. Sin’s witnesses hear but the call of death.

This body, purposeless within itself, holds all your memories and all your hopes. You use its eyes to see, its ears to hear, and let it TELL you what it is it feels. IT DOES NOT KNOW. It tells you but the NAMES you gave it to use, when YOU call forth the witnesses to its reality. You cannot choose AMONG them which are real, for any one you choose is like the rest. This name or that, but nothing more, you choose. You do not MAKE a witness true, because you called him by truth’s NAME. The truth is found in him IF IT IS TRUTH HE REPRESENTS. And otherwise he lies, if you should call him by the Holy Name of God Himself.

God’s Witness sees no witnesses AGAINST the body. Neither does He harken to the witnesses by OTHER names which speak in OTHER ways for its reality. He KNOWS it is not real. For NOTHUNG could contain what you believe it holds within. Nor COULD it tell a Part of God Himself what It should feel, and what Its Function is. Yet must He love whatever YOU hold dear. And for each witness to the body’s death, He sends a witness to your Life in Him Who knows no death. Each miracle He brings is witness that the body is NOT real. Its pains and pleasures does He heal alike, for ALL sin’s witnesses do His replace.

The miracle makes NO distinctions in the names by which sin’s witnesses are called. It merely proves that what they REPRESENT has no effects. And this it proves BECAUSE its own effects have come to take their place. It matters not the name by which you called your suffering. IT IS NO LONGER THERE. The One Who brings the miracle perceived them all as one, and called by name of “fear.” As fear is witness unto death, so is the miracle the witness unto Life. It is a witness no-one can deny, for it is the EFFECTS of life it brings. The dying live, the dead arise, and pain has vanished. Yet a miracle speaks not but for itself, but what it REPRESENTS. Love, too, has symbols in a world of sin. The miracle forgives BECAUSE it stands for what is past forgiveness, and is TRUE.

How foolish and insane it is to think a miracle is BOUND by laws which it came solely to UNDO. The laws of SIN have different witnesses, with different strengths. And THEY attest to different suffering. Yet to the One Who sends forth miracles to bless the world, a tiny stab of pain, a little worldly pleasure, and the throes of death itself are but a single sound; a call for healing, and a plaintive cry for help within a world of misery. It is their SAMENESS that the miracle attests. It is their SAMENESS that it PROVES. The laws which call them DIFFERENT are dissolved, and SHOWN as powerless. The PURPOSE of a miracle is to accomplish this. And God Himself has GUARANTEED the strength of miracles for what they witness TO.

Be witnesses unto the miracle, and NOT the laws of sin. There is no NEED to suffer any more. But there IS need that you be healed, because the suffering of the world has made it deaf to its salvation and deliverance. The resurrection of the world awaits YOUR healing and YOUR happiness, that you may DEMONSTRATE the healing of the world. The holy instant will replace ALL sin, if you but carry its effects with you. And no-one will ELECT to suffer more. What better function COULD you serve than this? Be healed that you may heal, and suffer not the laws of sin to be applied to YOU. And Truth WILL be revealed to you who chose to let Love’s symbols TAKE THE PLACE of sin.

Suffering is an emphasis upon all that the world has done to injure YOU. Here is the world’s demented version of salvation clearly shown. Like to a dream of punishment, in which the dreamer is unconscious of what brought on the attack against himself, he sees himself attacked unjustly, and by something NOT himself. HE is the victim of this “something else,” a thing OUTSIDE himself for which he has no reason to be held responsible. He must be innocent BECAUSE he knows not what HE does, but what is done TO him. Yet is his own attack upon himself apparent still, for it is he who bears the suffering. And he CANNOT escape BECAUSE its source is seen outside himself.

Now you are being shown you CAN escape. All that is needed is you look upon the problem as it IS, and NOT the way that you have set it up. How COULD there be another way to solve a problem which is VERY simple, but has been obscured by heavy clouds of complication, which were MADE to keep the problem unresolved? WITHOUT the clouds, the problem will emerge in all its primitive simplicity. The choice will NOT be difficult, because the problem is absurd when clearly seen. No-one has difficulty making up his mind to let a simple problem be resolved, if it is SEEN as hurting him, and also very easily removed.

The “reasoning” by which the world is made, on which it rests, by which it is maintained, is simply this: “YOU are the cause of what I do. Your presence JUSTIFIES my wrath, and you exist and think APART from me. While YOU attack, I MUST be innocent. And what I suffer from IS your attack.” No-one who looks upon this “reasoning” EXACTLY as it is could fail to see it does NOT follow, and it makes NO sense. Yet it SEEMS sensible because it LOOKS as if the world WERE hurting you. And so it seems as if there is no NEED to go beyond the obvious in terms of cause.

There is INDEED a need. The world’s ESCAPE from condemnation is a need which those WITHIN the world are joined in sharing. Yet they do not recognize their common need. For each one thinks that, if he does his part, the condemnation of the world will rest on him. And it is this that he perceives to BE his part in its deliverance. Vengeance must have a focus. Otherwise, is the avenger’s knife in his own hand, and pointed to himself. And he MUST see it in ANOTHER hand, if he would be a victim of attack he did NOT choose. And thus he suffers from the wounds a knife he does not HOLD has made upon himself.

This is the PURPOSE of the world he sees. And, LOOKED AT thus, the world provides the means by which this purpose SEEMS to be fulfilled. The means ATTEST the purpose, but are NOT themselves a cause. Nor will the CAUSE be changed by seeing it APART from its effects. The cause PRODUCES the effects, which then bear witness to the CAUSE, and NOT themselves. Look, then, BEYOND effects. It is NOT here the CAUSE of suffering and sin must lie. And dwell not on the suffering and sin, for they are but REFLECTIONS of their cause. The part you play in SALVAGING the world from condemnation IS your own escape.

Forget not that the witness to the world of evil cannot speak EXCEPT for what has seen a NEED for evil in the world. And this is where YOUR guilt was first beheld. In separation from your brother was the first attack upon yourself begun. And it is THIS the world bears witness to. Seek not another cause, nor look among the mighty legions of its witnesses for its undoing. They SUPPORT its claim on your allegiance. What CONCEALS the truth is not where you should look to FIND the truth. The witnesses to sin all stand within ONE little space. And it is HERE you find the CAUSE of your perspective on the world.

Once you were unaware of what the cause of everything the world appeared to thrust upon you, uninvited and unasked, must REALLY be. Of one thing you were sure; of all the many causes you perceived as bringing pain and suffering to you, your guilt was NOT among them. Nor did you, in ANY way, REQUEST them for yourself. This is how ALL illusions come about. The one who makes them does NOT see himself as making them, and their reality does NOT depend on him. Whatever cause they have is something quite APART from him, and what he sees is SEPARATE from his mind.

He CANNOT doubt his dreams’ reality BECAUSE he does not see the part he plays in MAKING them, and MAKING them seem real. No-one can waken from a dream the world is dreaming FOR him. He becomes a part of someone ELSE’S dream. He CANNOT choose to waken from a dream he did not make. Helpless he stands, a victim to a dream conceived and cherished by a SEPARATE mind. Careless indeed of him this mind must be, as thoughtless of his peace and happiness as is the weather, or the time of day. It loves him not, but casts him as it will, in any role that satisfies its dream.

So little is his worth that he is but a dancing shadow, leaping up and down, according to a senseless plot conceived within the idle dreaming of the world. This is the ONLY picture you can see, the ONE alternative that you can choose, the OTHER possibility of cause, if you be NOT the dreamer of your dreams. And this IS what you choose, if you deny the cause of suffering is in YOUR mind. Be glad indeed it is, for thus are YOU the Nothing more fearful than an idle dream has terrified God’s Son, and made him think that he has lost his innocence, denied his Father, and made war upon himself. So fearful is the dream, so seeming real, he could not waken to reality without the sweat of terror and a scream of mortal fear, unless a gentler dream preceded his awaking, and allowed his calmer mind to welcome, NOT to fear, the Voice that called with love to waken him. A gentler dream, in which his suffering was healed, and where his brother was his friend. God willed he waken gently, and with joy. And GAVE him means to waken WITHOUT fear. Accept the dream He gave, INSTEAD of yours. It is NOT difficult to shift a dream, when once the dreamer has been recognized.

ONE decider of your destiny in time. The choice IS yours to make between a sleeping death and dreams of evil, or a happy wakening and joy of life.

What COULD you choose between, but life or death, waking or sleeping, war or peace, your dream or your reality? But if the choice is REALLY given you, then you must see the causes of the things you choose BETWEEN exactly AS they are and WHERE they are. What choices can be made between two states, but ONE of which is clearly recognized? Who could be free to choose BETWEEN effects, when only ONE is seen as up to you? An honest choice could NEVER be perceived as one in which the choice is split between a tiny you and an enormous world, with DIFFERENT dreams about the truth in you.

The gap between reality and dreams lies not between the dreaming of the world and what you dream in secret. THEY are one. The dreaming of the world is but a part of your own dream you gave away, and saw as if it were its start and ending, both. Yet was it started by your SECRET dream, which you do NOT perceive, although it CAUSE the part you see and do not doubt is real. How COULD you doubt it, while you lie asleep, and dream in secret that its CAUSE is real? A brother SEPARATED from yourself, an ancient enemy, a murderer who stalks you in the night and plots your death, yet plans that it be lingering and slow,-

Of this you dream. And, UNDERNEATH this dream, is yet another, in which YOU become the murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and the destroyer of the brother and the world you fear alike. Here is the CAUSE of suffering, the space BETWEEN your dreams and your reality. The little gap you do not even see, the birthplace of illusions and of fear, the time of terror and of ancient hate, the instant of disaster;- all are here. Here is the CAUSE of unreality. And it is here that it will be undone. YOU are the dreamer of the world of dreams. No OTHER cause it has, nor ever will.

Nothing more fearful than an idle dream has terrified God’s Son, and made him think that he has lost his innocence, denied his Father, and made war upon himself. So fearful is the dream, so seeming real, he could not waken to reality without the sweat of terror and a scream of mortal fear, unless a gentler dream preceded his awaking, and allowed his calmer mind to welcome, NOT to fear, the Voice that called with love to waken him. A gentler dream, in which his suffering was healed, and where his brother was his friend. God willed he waken gently, and with joy. And GAVE him means to waken WITHOUT fear. Accept the dream He gave, INSTEAD of yours. It is NOT difficult to shift a dream, when once the dreamer has been recognized.

Rest in the Holy Spirit, and allow His gentle dreams to take the place of those you dreamed in terror, and in fear of death. He brings FORGIVING dreams, in which the choice is NOT who is the murderer, and who shall be the victim. In the dreams HE brings, there IS no murder, and there IS no death. The dream of guilt is fading from your sight, although your eyes are closed. A smile has come to lighten up your sleeping face. The sleep is peaceful now, for these are happy dreams. Dream softly of your sinless brother, who unites with you in holy innocence. And, from THIS dream, the Lord of Heaven will Himself awaken His beloved Son.

A Course in Miracles

Have we not all sinned and made mistakes ?

Is any more pure than another ?

So on this basis no one has the right to cast the first stone

Are we not all One Son of the Father ?

Are we not seen in our true self as One Spirit with the Father and the Son as Sons as perfect ?

So on this basis everyone is and has everything

There is no error mistake or sin in God

It is our own delusion

The dream of the Dreamer

Our participation as creators and as fathers yet in mis creation

Do not gamble on the Future and lose TodayLive in the Present Moment of NowNo future time as perceived, only nowSalvation Healing Forgiveness are all nowThis belief in future salvation Healing Forgiveness only relate to the belief in separateness of time and space when it is All EternityCause is always Now as also is EffectThus Salvation Remedy Healing Forgiveness must also always be NowTrust is for nowTrust GodDo not fear and thus keep this safety barrier of separateness between you and God and each other All who are OneWith this is your own perception of loss of God holding back on us for whatever reasonOr ourselves wishing to hold back our secrets a little longer from GodNothing can be overlooked only in the present moment of NowThis is all delusionThere is no degree of worthinessThis is all fear of the perception of NowAnd reason to keep apart from each other and GodReason to keep the results of Salvation Remedy Healing Forgiveness in the future also give us breathing space to not have to deal with sin death forgiveness healing awareness truth life and the real wayWe are All OneHave Faith for nowMiracles are NowLet’s do it NowGod is NowA Course in MiraclesDecember 29, 1967The one remaining problem that you have is that you see an interval between the TIME when you forgive, and will receive the benefits of trust. This but reflects the little you would keep between YOURSELVES, that you might be a LITTLE separate. For time and space are ONE illusion, which takes different forms. If it has been projected BEYOND your minds, you think of it as time. The nearer it is brought to where it IS, the more you think of it in terms of space. There is a DISTANCE you would keep apart from one another. And this space you see as time, because you still believe you are EXTERNAL to each other. This makes trust impossible. And you can NOT believe that trust would settle every problem NOW.Thus do you think it SAFER to remain a LITTLE careful and a LITTLE watchful of interests perceived as separate. From this perception, you cannot conceive of gaining what forgiveness offers NOW. The interval you think lies in between the giving and receiving of the gift SEEMS to be one in which you sacrifice, and suffer loss. You see EVENTUAL salvation; not IMMEDIATE results. Salvation IS immediate. Unless you so perceive it, you WILL be afraid of it, believing that the risk of loss is great between the time its PURPOSE is made yours and its EFFECTS will come to you. In this form is the error still obscured that is the SOURCE of fear. Salvation WOULD wipe out the space you see between you still, and let you INSTANTLY become as one. And it is HERE you fear the loss would lie.Do not project this fear to time, for time is NOT the enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral as the body is, except in terms of what you see it FOR. If you would keep a little SPACE between you still, you want a little TIME in which forgiveness is withheld a little while. This makes the interval BETWEEN the time in which forgiveness is withheld and given seem dangerous, with terror justified. Yet space between you is apparent NOW, and cannot BE perceived in future time. No more can it be OVERLOOKED, except within the present. FUTURE loss is not your fear. But PRESENT joining IS your dread.Who can feel desolation except NOW? A FUTURE cause as yet HAS no effects. And therefore MUST it be that, if you fear, there is a PRESENT cause. And it is THIS that needs correction, NOT a future state. The plans YOU make for safety all are laid within the future, where you CANNOT plan. No purpose has been GIVEN it as yet, and what WILL happen has as yet no cause. Who can predict effects without a cause? And who could fear effects UNLESS he thought they had BEEN caused, and judged disastrous NOW? Belief in sin arouses fear, and like its cause, is looking forward; looking back, but OVERLOOKING what is here and now.Yet only here and now its cause must be, if its effects ALREADY have been judged as fearful. And, in overlooking THIS, is it protected and kept separate from healing. For a miracle is NOW. It stands ALREADY there, in present grace, within the only interval of time which sin and fear have overlooked, but which is all there IS to time. The working out of ALL correction takes no time at all. But the ACCEPTANCE of the working out can SEEM to take forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit brought to your relationship has IN it all effects that you will see. They can be looked at NOW. Why wait till they unfold in time, and fear they may NOT come, although already THERE?You have been told that everything brings good that comes from God. And yet it SEEMS as if this is not so. Good in disaster’s form is difficult to credit in advance. Nor is there really SENSE in this idea. Why SHOULD the good appear in evil’s form? And is it not deception if it does? Its CAUSE is here, if it appears at all. Why are not its effects apparent, then? Why in the future? And you seek to be content with sighing, and with “reasoning,” you do not understand it now, but WILL some day. And THEN its meaning will be clear. This is NOT reason, for it is unjust, and clearly hints at punishment until the time of liberation is at hand.Given a change of purpose for the good, there is NO reason for an interval in which disaster strikes, to be perceived as good some day, but now in form of pain. This is a SACRIFICE of now, which COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit asks for what he gave WITHOUT a cost at all. Yet this illusion has a cause which, though untrue, must be ALREADY in your mind. And THIS illusion is but one effect which it engenders, and one form in which its outcome is perceived. This interval in time, when retribution is perceived to be the form in which the good appears, is but one aspect of the little space that lies between you, unforgiven still.Be not content with future happiness. It has NO meaning, and is NOT your just reward. For you have cause for freedom NOW. What profits freedom in a prisoner’s form? Why SHOULD deliverance be disguised as death? Delay is senseless, and the “reasoning” which would maintain effects of PRESENT cause must be delayed until a FUTURE time is merely a denial of the fact that consequence and cause MUST come as one. Look not to time, but to the little space between you still, to be delivered FROM. And do not let it be DISGUISED as time, and so preserved BECAUSE its form is changed, and what it IS cannot be recognized. The Holy Spirit’s purpose NOW is yours. Should not His happiness be yours as well?

Live in the Present Moment of Now

No future time as perceived, only now

Salvation Healing Forgiveness are all now

This belief in future salvation Healing Forgiveness only relate to the belief in separateness of time and space when it is All Eternity

Cause is always Now as also is Effect

Thus Salvation Remedy Healing Forgiveness must also always be Now

Trust is for now

Trust God

Do not fear and thus keep this safety barrier of separateness between you and God and each other All who are One

With this is your own perception of loss of God holding back on us for whatever reason

Or ourselves wishing to hold back our secrets a little longer from God

Nothing can be overlooked only in the present moment of Now

This is all delusion

There is no degree of worthiness

This is all fear of the perception of Now

And reason to keep apart from each other and God

Reason to keep the results of Salvation Remedy Healing Forgiveness in the future also give us breathing space to not have to deal with sin death forgiveness healing awareness truth life and the real way

We are All One

Have Faith for now

Miracles are Now

Let’s do it Now

God is Now

*****

A Course in Miracles

December 29, 1967

The one remaining problem that you have is that you see an interval between the TIME when you forgive, and will receive the benefits of trust. This but reflects the little you would keep between YOURSELVES, that you might be a LITTLE separate. For time and space are ONE illusion, which takes different forms. If it has been projected BEYOND your minds, you think of it as time. The nearer it is brought to where it IS, the more you think of it in terms of space. There is a DISTANCE you would keep apart from one another. And this space you see as time, because you still believe you are EXTERNAL to each other. This makes trust impossible. And you can NOT believe that trust would settle every problem NOW.

Thus do you think it SAFER to remain a LITTLE careful and a LITTLE watchful of interests perceived as separate. From this perception, you cannot conceive of gaining what forgiveness offers NOW. The interval you think lies in between the giving and receiving of the gift SEEMS to be one in which you sacrifice, and suffer loss. You see EVENTUAL salvation; not IMMEDIATE results. Salvation IS immediate. Unless you so perceive it, you WILL be afraid of it, believing that the risk of loss is great between the time its PURPOSE is made yours and its EFFECTS will come to you. In this form is the error still obscured that is the SOURCE of fear. Salvation WOULD wipe out the space you see between you still, and let you INSTANTLY become as one. And it is HERE you fear the loss would lie.

Do not project this fear to time, for time is NOT the enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral as the body is, except in terms of what you see it FOR. If you would keep a little SPACE between you still, you want a little TIME in which forgiveness is withheld a little while. This makes the interval BETWEEN the time in which forgiveness is withheld and given seem dangerous, with terror justified. Yet space between you is apparent NOW, and cannot BE perceived in future time. No more can it be OVERLOOKED, except within the present. FUTURE loss is not your fear. But PRESENT joining IS your dread.

Who can feel desolation except NOW? A FUTURE cause as yet HAS no effects. And therefore MUST it be that, if you fear, there is a PRESENT cause. And it is THIS that needs correction, NOT a future state. The plans YOU make for safety all are laid within the future, where you CANNOT plan. No purpose has been GIVEN it as yet, and what WILL happen has as yet no cause. Who can predict effects without a cause? And who could fear effects UNLESS he thought they had BEEN caused, and judged disastrous NOW? Belief in sin arouses fear, and like its cause, is looking forward; looking back, but OVERLOOKING what is here and now.

Yet only here and now its cause must be, if its effects ALREADY have been judged as fearful. And, in overlooking THIS, is it protected and kept separate from healing. For a miracle is NOW. It stands ALREADY there, in present grace, within the only interval of time which sin and fear have overlooked, but which is all there IS to time. The working out of ALL correction takes no time at all. But the ACCEPTANCE of the working out can SEEM to take forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit brought to your relationship has IN it all effects that you will see. They can be looked at NOW. Why wait till they unfold in time, and fear they may NOT come, although already THERE?

You have been told that everything brings good that comes from God. And yet it SEEMS as if this is not so. Good in disaster’s form is difficult to credit in advance. Nor is there really SENSE in this idea. Why SHOULD the good appear in evil’s form? And is it not deception if it does? Its CAUSE is here, if it appears at all. Why are not its effects apparent, then? Why in the future? And you seek to be content with sighing, and with “reasoning,” you do not understand it now, but WILL some day. And THEN its meaning will be clear. This is NOT reason, for it is unjust, and clearly hints at punishment until the time of liberation is at hand.

Given a change of purpose for the good, there is NO reason for an interval in which disaster strikes, to be perceived as good some day, but now in form of pain. This is a SACRIFICE of now, which COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit asks for what he gave WITHOUT a cost at all. Yet this illusion has a cause which, though untrue, must be ALREADY in your mind. And THIS illusion is but one effect which it engenders, and one form in which its outcome is perceived. This interval in time, when retribution is perceived to be the form in which the good appears, is but one aspect of the little space that lies between you, unforgiven still.

Be not content with future happiness. It has NO meaning, and is NOT your just reward. For you have cause for freedom NOW. What profits freedom in a prisoner’s form? Why SHOULD deliverance be disguised as death? Delay is senseless, and the “reasoning” which would maintain effects of PRESENT cause must be delayed until a FUTURE time is merely a denial of the fact that consequence and cause MUST come as one. Look not to time, but to the little space between you still, to be delivered FROM. And do not let it be DISGUISED as time, and so preserved BECAUSE its form is changed, and what it IS cannot be recognized. The Holy Spirit’s purpose NOW is yours. Should not His happiness be yours as well?

Guiltless

We Would See Ourselves And Our Brothers And Sisters As Guiltless
Through The Son
Declared To Be In Our Father
As One

If the world is seen as innocent guiltless sinless as we walk in the Holy Spirit in truth in innocence then as the Son is guiltless and declared to be so by the Father so are we in this world
This is the will of our Father and our inheritance by faith
Our perfection

That Holy Instant

That Holy Moment in All of Eternity

That is the only sure foundation that we have

An anchor for our soul

As One

Then ever guided as One

One Mind

One Heart

One Love

One Father

One Son

One Family

One Offspring

One Creation

One Spirit

One Blood

One Seed

Of The Father

GOD IS LOVE

Synchronicities

Today – Saturday

I’m driving my wife and our friend to a Pilipino Celebration

Our friend asked if we had worked today

My wife and I had not

Our friend had had two clients today

(Our friend is a masseuse who prays heals and points people to the One God and to His Son Jesus the Christ the Universal Son and His Sonship the Father’s family

She speaks of being only the vessel that God uses not wishing to take any of the glory for herself)

I tell of what’s happening in my life –

In particular I tell her of the two cars in front of me when I was going to work on Wednesday and the numbers on their number plates

So they were –

744 Left hand side

447 Right hand side

Last Wednesday

744 – 447

(I am not attending the Celebration as my power window switch on my car is broken and I cannot put up an already down passenger side window

The window relay on my passenger side window has been very sporadic lately and yesterday it packed up completely

So far wreckers or spare parts on Monday

Wreckers already looked for online –

Two Ford Cougars in the whole of Australia so far

One in Victoria

Another in Western Australia

Both to be ascertained on Monday

We then see a large black sedan perhaps a Tesla or a Porsche with the number plate

447 447

I freak out !!!

Friend in car goes 7447 is my favourite number

I freak out !!!

We arrive at the venue for the Celebration

I see another friend in a car with 441 on the number plate

Also a Ford

He has the same name as mine

Look down at car I’m standing in front of –

774

I freak out !!!

He has the answer to my cars power window problem –

Ford being the first car company to open up production line assembly produces a three switch relay that is generic to all of its power window assemblies

He has one at home and is also having trouble with one of his rear windows ready to pack it in soon

He will then replace the switches

So I have my solution

On the way home

8888

999

444

IWN 8WD

XB 007T

So I am nearly home and am inundated with 4’s and 8’s

441

280

441

So many that as I drive around the block to look again I see more that I drive around the block a second time and then finally resign to the fact that I should just drive home

Amazing Grace

Amazing God

Amazing Life

An Ode To All Sons And Daughters Of God Included In The Sonship

The Son of God

Guilty

Or

Innocent

While He remains on the Cross

You perceive Him guilty even though guiltless

Yet you will not believe in the Resurrection

You will not believe that the departure from the body is Life and Peace forevermore

The Body and the Mind apart from God is an Illusion

No state of being apart from God is possible

God and Creation have always been One

Death can only offer the Illusion of Separation

Here are all things pertaining to Life and Godliness in this Moment of Now

Death = Resurrection

Resurrection Exposes Death As The Illusion That It Has Always Been

Death Can Never Conquer Life

Death Where Is Your Power Over The Innocent

Over The Guiltless

Spirit Can Never Cease

Spirit Is Eternal

Spirit Is One Indivisible

GOD IS ALWAYS NOW

One Whole

GOD IS ONE

GOD IS LOVE

Sin

A Course in Miracles

Feb. 24, 1967

It is ESSENTIAL that error be not confused with “sin.” And it is this distinction which makes salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong made right. But sin, were it possible, WOULD be irreversible. The belief in sin is necessarily based on the firm conviction that minds, NOT bodies, can attack. And thus the mind IS guilty, and will forever so remain, unless a mind NOT part of it can give it absolution. Sin calls for punishment, as error for correction. And the belief that punishment IS correction is clearly insane.

Sin is not error. For sin entails an arrogance which the idea of error lacks. To sin would be to violate reality, AND TO SUCCEED. Sin is the proclamation that attack is real, and guilt is JUSTIFIED. It assumes the Son of God IS guilty, and has thus SUCCEEDED in losing his innocence, and making himself what God created NOT. Thus is creation seen as NOT eternal, and the Will of God open to opposition AND DEFEAT. Sin is the “grand illusion” underlying all the ego’s grandiosity. For by it, God HIMSELF is changed and rendered incomplete.

The Son of God CAN be mistaken; he CAN deceive himself; he can even turn the power of his mind AGAINST himself. But he can NOT sin. There is NOTHING he can do that would REALLY change his reality in ANY way, nor make him REALLY guilty. That is what sin WOULD do, for such is its PURPOSE. Yet for all the wild insanity inherent in the whole IDEA of sin, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE. For the wages of sin IS death, and how can the immortal die?

A MAJOR tenet in the ego’s insane religion is that sin is NOT error, but TRUTH. And it is INNOCENCE that would deceive. Purity is seen as arrogance, and the acceptance of the self as SINFUL is perceived as holiness. And it is this doctrine that REPLACES the reality of the Son of God as his Father created him, and willed that he be forever. Is this humility? Or is it, rather, an attempt to wrest creation AWAY from truth, and keep it separate?

ANY attempt to reinterpret sin as error is always indefensible to the ego. The IDEA of sin is WHOLLY sacrosanct in its thought-system, and quite unapproachable except through reverence and awe. It is the most “holy” concept in the ego’s system; lovely and powerful, wholly true, and NECESSARILY protected with every defense at its disposal. For here lies its “best” defense, which all the others serve. Here is its armor, its protection, and the fundamental purpose of the special relationship in its interpretation.

It can indeed be said the ego MADE its world on sin. Only in such a world COULD everything be upside down. This IS the strange illusion which makes the clouds of guilt seem heavy and impenetrable. The solidness this world’s foundation SEEMS to have is FOUND in this. For sin has changed creation from an Idea of God to an IDEAL the ego wants; a world IT rules, made up of bodies, mindless, and capable of COMPLETE corruption and decay. If this is a MISTAKE, it can be undone easily by truth. ANY mistake can be corrected, if TRUTH be left to judge it. But, if the mistake is given the STATUS of truth, to what CAN it be brought? The “holiness” of sin is kept in place by just this strange device. As TRUTH, it IS inviolate, and everything is brought to IT for judgment. As a MISTAKE, IT must be brought to truth. It is impossible to have faith in sin, for sin IS faithlessness. But it IS possible to have faith that a MISTAKE can be corrected.

There is no stone in all the ego’s embattled citadel more heavily defended than the idea that sin is real; the NATURAL expression of what the Son of God has MADE himself to be, AND WHAT HE IS. To the ego, THIS IS NO MISTAKE. For this IS its reality; this is the “truth” from which escape WILL ALWAYS be impossible. This is his past, his present, and his future. For he has somehow managed to corrupt his Father, and change His Mind COMPLETELY. Mourn then the death of God, Whom sin has killed!

And this WOULD be the ego’s wish, which, in its madness, it thinks it has ACCOMPLISHED. Would you not RATHER that all this be nothing more than a MISTAKE, ENTIRELY correctable, and so easily escaped from that its whole correction is like walking through a mist into the sun? For that is all it IS. Perhaps you would be tempted to AGREE with the ego, that it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. But think you carefully before you allow yourself to make this choice. Approach it not lightly, for it IS the choice of hell or Heaven.

The attraction of guilt is found in sin, NOT error. Sin will be repeated, BECAUSE of this attraction. Fear can become so acute that the sin is denied the acting out, but, while the guilt REMAINS attractive, the mind will suffer, and not let go the IDEA of the sin. For guilt still calls to it, and the mind hears it and yearns for it, making it a willing captive to its sick appeal. Sin is an idea of evil that can not BE corrected, and will be forever DESIRABLE. As an ESSENTIAL part of what the ego thinks you ARE, you will ALWAYS want it. And only an AVENGER, with a mind UNLIKE your own, could stamp it out through FEAR.

The ego does not think it possible that love, NOT fear, is really called upon by sin, AND ALWAYS ANSWERS. For the ego brings sin to FEAR, demanding punishment. But punishment is but another form of guilt’s protection. For what is deserving punishment must have been REALLY DONE. Punishment is always the great preserver of sin; treating it with respect, and honoring its enormity. For what you think is real YOU WANT, and will NOT let it go.

An ERROR, on the other hand, is NOT attractive . What you See clearly AS A MISTAKE, you WANT corrected. Sometimes a sin can be repeated over and over, with OBVIOUSLY distressing results, but WITHOUT the loss of its appeal. And suddenly you change its status from a sin to a MISTAKE. Now you will not repeat it; you will merely stop, and let it go. UNLESS THE GUILT REMAINS. For then, you will but change the FORM of sin, granting that it was an error, but KEEPING IT UNCORRECTABLE. This is not really a change in your perception, for it is SIN that calls for punishment, NOT error.

The Holy Spirit CANNOT punish sin. Mistakes He recognizes, and would correct them all, as God entrusted Him to do. But SIN He knows not, nor can He RECOGNIZE mistakes that cannot be corrected. For a mistake that cannot be corrected is meaningless to Him. Mistakes are FOR correction. They call for NOTHING ELSE. What calls for punishment, must call for NOTHING. Every mistake MUST be a call for love. What, then, is sin? What COULD it be but a mistake you would keep hidden; a call for help that you would keep UNHEARD, and thus UNANSWERED?

In time, the Holy Spirit CLEARLY sees the Son of God can make mistakes. On this, you SHARE His vision. Yet you do not share His recognition of the difference between time and eternity. And when correction is completed, time IS eternity. Time is like a downward spiral that seems to travel down from a long, unbroken line, along another plane, but which in no way BREAKS the line, or interferes with its smooth continuousness. Along the spiral, it SEEMS as if the line MUST have been broken, but, at the LINE, its wholeness is apparent.

Everything seen from the spiral is misperceived. But, as you approach the line, you realize that IT was not affected by the drop into another plane at all. But, FROM this plane, the LINE seems discontinuous. And this is but an error in perception, which can be easily corrected IN THE MIND, although the body’s eyes will see no change. The eyes see many things the mind corrects, and YOU respond, NOT to the eyes’ illusions, BUT TO THE MIND’S CORRECTIONS. You SEE the line as broken, and as you shift to different aspects of the spiral, the line looks different. Yet in your mind is One Who KNOWS it is unbroken, and forever changeless.

This One can teach you how to look on time differently and to see BEYOND it. But NOT while you believe in sin. In error, yes, for this CAN be corrected by the mind. But sin is the belief that YOUR perception is UNCHANGEABLE, and that the MIND must ACCEPT AS TRUE what it is told THROUGH it. If it does not obey, the MIND is judged insane. The ONLY power that could CHANGE perception is thus kept impotent, held to the body by the FEAR of changed perception, which its Teacher, Who is One with it, would bring.

When you are tempted to believe that sin is real, remember this: If sin is real, both God AND YOU are not. If creation is EXTENSION, the Creator MUST have extended HIMSELF, and it is impossible that what is PART of Him is totally unlike the rest. If sin is real, God must be at war WITHIN HIMSELF. HE must be split, and torn between good and evil; partly sane and partially insane. For He must have created what wills to destroy Him, AND HAS THE POWER TO DO SO. Is it not EASIER to believe that YOU have been mistaken than to believe in this?

While you believe that YOUR reality, or your brother’s, is bounded by a body, you will believe in sin. While you believe that BODIES can unite, you will find guilt attractive, and believe that sin is precious. For the belief that bodies LIMIT the mind leads to a perception of the world in which the PROOF of separation seems to be everywhere. And God and His creation seem to be split apart, and overthrown. For sin would PROVE what God created holy could not prevail against it, nor remain ITSELF before the power of sin. Sin is perceived as mightier than God, before which God HIMSELF must bow, and offer His creation to its conqueror. Is this humility, or madness? If sin were real it would forever be beyond the hope of healing. For there would be a power BEYOND God’s, capable of making another will, which could attack His Will, and OVERCOME it; and give His Son a will apart from His, and STRONGER. And each part of His fragmented creation would have a DIFFERENT will OPPOSED to His, and in eternal opposition to Him AND TO EACH OTHER.

Your holy relationship has, as its purpose now, the goal of proving THIS is impossible. Heaven has smiled upon it, and the belief in sin has been uprooted in its smile of love. You see it still, because you do not realize that its FOUNDATION has gone. Its SOURCE has been removed, and so it can be cherished but a little while, before it vanishes. Only the habit of LOOKING for it still remains.

And yet you look with Heaven’s smile upon YOUR lips, and Heaven’s blessing on your sight.

You will NOT see it long. For, in the NEW perception, the mind CORRECTS it when it SEEMS to be seen, and it becomes invisible. But ERRORS are quickly recognized, and quickly given to correction, to be healed, NOT hidden. YOU will be healed of sin and all its ravages, the INSTANT that you give it no power over EACH OTHER. And you will HELP each other overcome MISTAKES, by joyously RELEASING one another from the belief in sin. In the holy instant, you will see the smile of Heaven shining on BOTH of you. And you will shine upon each other, in glad acknowledgment of the grace that has been GIVEN you.

For sin will NOT prevail against a union Heaven has smiled upon. Your perception was HEALED in the holy instant Heaven gave you. Forget what you HAVE seen, and raise your eyes, in faith, to what you now CAN see. The barriers to Heaven will disappear before your holy sight. For you who were sightless have been GIVEN vision, and you CAN see. Look not for what has been REMOVED, but for the glory that has been RESTORED, for you to see.

Look upon your Redeemer, and behold what He would show you in each other. And let not sin arise again, to blind your eyes. For sin would keep you separate, but your Redeemer would have you look upon each other as yourself.

A Course in Miracles

The Crucifixion

“As they led Jesus away, a man named Simon, who was from Cyrene, happened to be coming in from the countryside. The soldiers seized him and put the cross on him and made him carry it behind Jesus. A large crowd trailed behind, including many grief-stricken women. But Jesus turned and said to them, “Daughters of Jerusalem, don’t weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For the days are coming when they will say, ‘Fortunate indeed are the women who are childless, the wombs that have not borne a child and the breasts that have never nursed.’ People will beg the mountains, ‘Fall on us,’ and plead with the hills, ‘Bury us.’ For if these things are done when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry? ” Two others, both criminals, were led out to be executed with him. When they came to a place called The Skull, they nailed him to the cross. And the criminals were also crucified—one on his right and one on his left. Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they are doing.” And the soldiers gambled for his clothes by throwing dice. The crowd watched and the leaders scoffed. “He saved others,” they said, “let him save himself if he is really God’s Messiah, the Chosen One.” The soldiers mocked him, too, by offering him a drink of sour wine. They called out to him, “If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” A sign was fastened above him with these words: “This is the King of the Jews.” One of the criminals hanging beside him scoffed, “So you’re the Messiah, are you? Prove it by saving yourself—and us, too, while you’re at it!” But the other criminal protested, “Don’t you fear God even when you have been sentenced to die? We deserve to die for our crimes, but this man hasn’t done anything wrong.” Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your Kingdom.” And Jesus replied, “I assure you, today you will be with me in paradise.” By this time it was about noon, and darkness fell across the whole land until three o’clock. The light from the sun was gone. And suddenly, the curtain in the sanctuary of the Temple was torn down the middle. Then Jesus shouted, “Father, I entrust my spirit into your hands!” And with those words he breathed his last. When the Roman officer overseeing the execution saw what had happened, he worshiped God and said, “Surely this man was innocent. ” And when all the crowd that came to see the crucifixion saw what had happened, they went home in deep sorrow. But Jesus’ friends, including the women who had followed him from Galilee, stood at a distance watching. Now there was a good and righteous man named Joseph. He was a member of the Jewish high council, but he had not agreed with the decision and actions of the other religious leaders. He was from the town of Arimathea in Judea, and he was waiting for the Kingdom of God to come. He went to Pilate and asked for Jesus’ body. Then he took the body down from the cross and wrapped it in a long sheet of linen cloth and laid it in a new tomb that had been carved out of rock. This was done late on Friday afternoon, the day of preparation, as the Sabbath was about to begin. As his body was taken away, the women from Galilee followed and saw the tomb where his body was placed. Then they went home and prepared spices and ointments to anoint his body. But by the time they were finished the Sabbath had begun, so they rested as required by the law.”

Luke 23:26-56 NLT

The Resurrection

“But very early on Sunday morning the women went to the tomb, taking the spices they had prepared. They found that the stone had been rolled away from the entrance. So they went in, but they didn’t find the body of the Lord Jesus. As they stood there puzzled, two men suddenly appeared to them, clothed in dazzling robes. The women were terrified and bowed with their faces to the ground. Then the men asked, “Why are you looking among the dead for someone who is alive? He isn’t here! He is risen from the dead! Remember what he told you back in Galilee, that the Son of Man must be betrayed into the hands of sinful men and be crucified, and that he would rise again on the third day.” Then they remembered that he had said this. So they rushed back from the tomb to tell his eleven disciples—and everyone else—what had happened. It was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and several other women who told the apostles what had happened. But the story sounded like nonsense to the men, so they didn’t believe it. However, Peter jumped up and ran to the tomb to look. Stooping, he peered in and saw the empty linen wrappings; then he went home again, wondering what had happened. That same day two of Jesus’ followers were walking to the village of Emmaus, seven miles from Jerusalem. As they walked along they were talking about everything that had happened. As they talked and discussed these things, Jesus himself suddenly came and began walking with them. But God kept them from recognizing him. He asked them, “What are you discussing so intently as you walk along?” They stopped short, sadness written across their faces. Then one of them, Cleopas, replied, “You must be the only person in Jerusalem who hasn’t heard about all the things that have happened there the last few days.” “What things?” Jesus asked. “The things that happened to Jesus, the man from Nazareth,” they said. “He was a prophet who did powerful miracles, and he was a mighty teacher in the eyes of God and all the people. But our leading priests and other religious leaders handed him over to be condemned to death, and they crucified him. We had hoped he was the Messiah who had come to rescue Israel. This all happened three days ago. “Then some women from our group of his followers were at his tomb early this morning, and they came back with an amazing report. They said his body was missing, and they had seen angels who told them Jesus is alive! Some of our men ran out to see, and sure enough, his body was gone, just as the women had said.” Then Jesus said to them, “You foolish people! You find it so hard to believe all that the prophets wrote in the Scriptures. Wasn’t it clearly predicted that the Messiah would have to suffer all these things before entering his glory?” Then Jesus took them through the writings of Moses and all the prophets, explaining from all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. By this time they were nearing Emmaus and the end of their journey. Jesus acted as if he were going on, but they begged him, “Stay the night with us, since it is getting late.” So he went home with them. As they sat down to eat, he took the bread and blessed it. Then he broke it and gave it to them. Suddenly, their eyes were opened, and they recognized him. And at that moment he disappeared! They said to each other, “Didn’t our hearts burn within us as he talked with us on the road and explained the Scriptures to us?” And within the hour they were on their way back to Jerusalem. There they found the eleven disciples and the others who had gathered with them, who said, “The Lord has really risen! He appeared to Peter. ” Then the two from Emmaus told their story of how Jesus had appeared to them as they were walking along the road, and how they had recognized him as he was breaking the bread. And just as they were telling about it, Jesus himself was suddenly standing there among them. “Peace be with you,” he said. But the whole group was startled and frightened, thinking they were seeing a ghost! “Why are you frightened?” he asked. “Why are your hearts filled with doubt? Look at my hands. Look at my feet. You can see that it’s really me. Touch me and make sure that I am not a ghost, because ghosts don’t have bodies, as you see that I do.” As he spoke, he showed them his hands and his feet. Still they stood there in disbelief, filled with joy and wonder. Then he asked them, “Do you have anything here to eat?”

and he ate it as they watched. Then he said, “When I was with you before, I told you that everything written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets and in the Psalms must be fulfilled.” Then he opened their minds to understand the Scriptures. And he said, “Yes, it was written long ago that the Messiah would suffer and die and rise from the dead on the third day. It was also written that this message would be proclaimed in the authority of his name to all the nations, beginning in Jerusalem: ‘There is forgiveness of sins for all who repent.’ You are witnesses of all these things. “And now I will send the Holy Spirit, just as my Father promised. But stay here in the city until the Holy Spirit comes and fills you with power from heaven.” Then Jesus led them to Bethany, and lifting his hands to heaven, he blessed them. While he was blessing them, he left them and was taken up to heaven. So they worshiped him and then returned to Jerusalem filled with great joy. And they spent all of their time in the Temple, praising God.”

Luke 24:1-41, 43-53 NLT

A Course in Miracles

Where learning ends, there God begins, for learning ends before Him Who is complete where He begins, and where there IS no end.

A Course in Miracles

Mind

The Mind of God the Holy Spirit encompasses all Mind which includes ALL Minds

The purposes of God through the Holy Spirit are to reveal the Wholeness Oneness and One Mindedness of God in and through His Creation

To this end each mind is challenged adjusted awakened and changed

To show that Separation is an Illusion

Then comes Forgiveness

Then God can take every step In You

A Course in Miracles

THERE IS NOTHING OUTSIDE YOU. That is what you must ultimately learn, for it is in that realization that the Kingdom of Heaven is restored to you. For God created only this, and He did not depart from it, nor leave it separate from Himself. The Kingdom of Heaven is the dwelling place of the Son of God, who left not his Father, and dwells not apart from Him. Heaven is not a place nor a condition. It is merely an awareness of perfect Oneness, and the knowledge that there is nothing else. Nothing OUTSIDE THIS Oneness, and NOTHING ELSE within.

A Course in Miracles

I AM In My FatherI AM THAT I AMYou Are In MeI AM THAT I AMAs The FatherI AM THAT I AMAnd I Am In YouI AM THAT I AMAs The SonI AM THAT I AM

I AM In My FatherI AM THAT I AMYou Are In MeI AM THAT I AMAs The FatherI AM THAT I AMAnd I Am In YouI AM THAT I AMAs The SonI AM THAT I AM

https://wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/11/20/i-am-in-my-fatheri-am-that-i-amyou-are-in-mei-am-that-i-amas-the-fatheri-am-that-i-amand-i-am-in-youi-am-that-i-amas-the-soni-am-that-i-am/
— Read on wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/11/20/i-am-in-my-fatheri-am-that-i-amyou-are-in-mei-am-that-i-amas-the-fatheri-am-that-i-amand-i-am-in-youi-am-that-i-amas-the-soni-am-that-i-am/

I AM THAT,“But Jesus beheld them, and said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.”‭‭Matthew‬ ‭19:26‬ ‭I AM

I AM THAT,“But Jesus beheld them, and said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.”‭‭Matthew‬ ‭19:26‬ ‭I AM

https://wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/10/25/i-am-thatbut-jesus-beheld-them-and-said-to-them-with-men-this-is-impossible-but-with-god-all-things-are-possible-matthew-1926/
— Read on wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/10/25/i-am-thatbut-jesus-beheld-them-and-said-to-them-with-men-this-is-impossible-but-with-god-all-things-are-possible-matthew-1926/

Take the best case scenarioIt’s not such a long way to fall that you cannot pick yourself up and move on in and by the grace of God

Take the best case scenarioIt’s not such a long way to fall that you cannot pick yourself up and move on in and by the grace of God

https://wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/10/18/take-the-best-case-scenarioits-not-such-a-long-way-to-fall-that-you-cannot-pick-yourself-up-and-move-on-in-and-by-the-grace-of-god/
— Read on wisdomiswealth777.wordpress.com/2022/10/18/take-the-best-case-scenarioits-not-such-a-long-way-to-fall-that-you-cannot-pick-yourself-up-and-move-on-in-and-by-the-grace-of-god/